#jung jaehyun fanfic | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

kjmsupremacist · 11 months

Text

something sweet, a peach tree (mark/jaehyun)

Mark begins the summer after his junior year with an unpaid internship and no other plans. But when he agrees to go pick his baby niece up from her music lessons, her teacher, Jeong Jaehyun, catches his eye. Too bad he’s off limits, and not just because Mark’s niece is involved. Jaehyun is 41 to Mark’s 20.

To sate his curiosity about older men, Mark decides to look into becoming a sugar baby. He could use the money, after all. And he seems to find a willing patron right away. But for the first time in Mark’s like, he finds he might be in over his head.

Chapter 2 | prev next mlist

Characters: Mark, Jaehyun, other members of nct throughout

Genre: romance, angst, smut, age gap, sugar daddy!au

Pairing: Mark/Jaehyun

Warnings: AGE GAP (older jaehyun, younger mark), alcohol mentions, poor decision making perhaps

Rating: Explicit

Length: 7.1k

Mark wonders in retrospect if he should’ve at least tried to dress up a little. Not, like, a full suit or something, but at least a button-down instead of a t-shirt under a hoodie, and maybe khakis or whatever instead of jeans he’s pretty sure he’s had since his sophomore year of high school. But it’s far too late for that now, so he pushes the doors to the coffee shop open with a deep breath.

He hasn’t told anyone about this meeting. He considered telling Johnny, but honestly he’s kind of worried it’s going to go really poorly, and he could do without teasing. Besides, it’s not like he needs someone to know his location for safety reasons. They’re just gonna chat. If it goes well and they arrange a more private meeting, then he’ll loop Johnny in. For now, it’s Mark’s little secret.

He orders his drink (a red velvet hot cocoa, if you must know, but hopefully this Yuno guy won’t ask) and looks around surreptitiously while he waits for it. The booth in the corner is empty, so once his drink is ready, he steels himself and heads over to it, dropping down onto the plush seat that faces the door so he can keep an eye out.

He’s barely taken a sip of hot cocoa when he feels someone approach. He looks up, apprehensive, but it’s—

“Jaehyun-hyung,” Mark says in surprise, tongue almost tripping over the honorific. Jaehyun had insisted on hyung when Mark tried to call him ssaem again. “Hey.”

“Mark,” Jaehyun says, sounding equally surprised. “I, uh, I saw you over here and thought I’d come say hi. What a coincidence, huh?”

“Yeah,” Mark agrees dumbly, trying to peer around Jaehyun’s shoulders for his mystery man without being obvious.

“What brings you here?” Jaehyun asks, nodding at the cup in Mark’s hand. “I thought you weren’t too big on coffee.”

“It’s hot cocoa,” Mark admits sheepishly. Jaehyun grins, dimples popping out and making Mark’s stomach flop pathetically. He has to get Jaehyun out of here before Yuno arrives, or it’s about to get really awkward—and blow whatever slim chance he might have had with Jaehyun completely. “I’m, uh, I’m waiting for someone.”

“Oh!” There’s a pause. They blink at each other, and Mark feels his anxiety climb a tick higher. “I am too, actually. Which—I mention only because I had arranged to meet at this exact table. With the person I’m waiting for.”

“Oh,” Mark says. “Another coincidence, I guess! The person I’m supposed to be meeting agreed to meet at this table, too.” Confusion and something else Mark can’t figure out flicker across Jaehyun’s face. “But,” he adds quickly, making to get up, “we had a second spot if this table was taken, so no worries! I can totally go.”

“No, that’s okay,” Jaehyun says immediately. “I also—I also planned a backup spot. You’re already sitting.”

“Are you sure?” Mark asks, still half out of his seat. “C’mon, I was always taught it was bad manners to make someone older than me stand if I could give them a seat.”

“I’m barely in my forties, I’m not geriatric,” Jaehyun replies, soft humor entering his voice. “It’s fine,” he adds. “The spot by the window has chairs, too.”

“Hang on,” Mark says, horror slowly dawning. “That’s—that’s your backup spot?”

Jaehyun’s expression drops. “Ah,” he says. “Yes. Why?”

“It’s just—that’s also my backup spot,” Mark says, and then rushes on before he can chicken out. “And this is starting to feel like way too many coincidences.”

Jaehyun swallows, looking around, and then slowly lowers himself into the seat opposite Mark. He leans in a little so Mark can hear him. “Are you—are you Minhyung, by chance?”

Mark’s heart hammers in his chest. He thinks he might be a little nauseous; suddenly, the red velvet hot cocoa seems like a terrible idea. “Uh, yeah, I am,” he manages. When did his mouth get so dry? “Are… you Yuno?”

“Yeah, yes, I am,” Jaehyun mutters, leaning back. “Shit.”

“Shit,” Mark repeats.

They’re silent for a minute, fidgeting. Mark watches Jaehyun through his eyelashes. The thing is, if Mark didn’t already know Jaehyun, if Jaehyun wasn’t his baby niece’s fucking music teacher, he’d be perfect. He’d fuck Jaehyun for free. Honestly, he kind of thinks he should be the one paying Jaehyun.

“Well,” Jaehyun says finally. “This is awkward. How about we just… forget this happened?”

Mark knows it’s probably for the best. Technically, there’s nothing wrong with it, but it feels weird. And kids are kinda perceptive. What if Lucy picks up on something and then says something to James? Mark’s good at lying to his parents, but James can always call Mark on his bullshit. And then what? “Yeah,” Mark says slowly. “We probably should.”

Jaehyun laughs, tracing the wood grain on the table with one of his fingers. “You’re probably relieved, right? I’m probably not what you had in mind when you were messaging Yuno.”

Mark’s stupid mouth gets ahead of him again. “Honestly? Other than the fact that you teach my niece, you’d be a great fit,” he says. “I was afraid you were gonna be, like, super old. And super ugly.”

Jaehyun lets out surprised laughter. “Well, I’m glad you think I’m not super ugly,” he says.

“No, I mean—” Mark’s face is burning, he can feel it. God, it’s so embarrassing and definitely fucked up of him, but he wants Jaehyun so bad, and he kind of doesn’t care if his brother finds out.

“That’s a bad set of criteria,” Jaehyun says. “I mean, who cares about age or looks if he’s a creep? Or a murderer?”

“What if we didn’t forget about this?” Mark blurts.

“What?”

“I mean, it’s like you just said. What if the next person I meet is a murderer? Or, like, a cannibal? Or, you know, is super old and super ugly?” Mark says. At least this gets Jaehyun to huff out some laughter. “Like, we kind of already know each other. I don’t think you’re a murderer. I’m definitely not a murderer.” And I already like you.

Jaehyun sighs. “Yeah, but what about Lucy?”

“It’s not like she’s my kid,” Mark says. “And even if she was, so what?”

“What if I subconsciously give her preferential treatment?” Mark can’t tell if Jaehyun is joking or not.

“Dude,” Mark says, and then cringes. “Is that, like, really what you’re worried about?”

Jaehyun lets out a quiet chuckle. “No,” he admits. A pause. Jaehyun looks down at his hands, then back up at Mark, eyebrows pinched. “Mark, you’re twenty. And I’m… not.”

“You were fine with the idea before you knew it was me,” Mark points out, maybe a little grumpier than he meant it.

“Right, but—” Jaehyun cuts himself off with a sigh. “I don’t want to take advantage of you.”

Mark arches an eyebrow at him. “It’s not like we’d be, what, in a relationship or something. I have a mind of my own, hyung. And you don’t seem like the manipulative type. We’d just—be fucking, that’s all. I’m fine with that. And I understand the consequences.”

“Do you?” Jaehyun asks. Mark thinks it was supposed to come out snappier, but mostly he just sounds weary.

“If you don’t want to, it’s fine,” Mark says. He’s not going to try to coerce Jaehyun into this. If this is going to happen, it’ll be because they both decided to do it.

Jaehyun presses his lips together, thinking. Mark wants desperately to keep talking just to fill the stifling silence, or else leap up and run away and be done with this forever, but he forces himself to sit still, taking another sip of his cooling cocoa.

But finally Jaehyun speaks. “The problem is I do want to,” he says quietly. There’s something under the veil of his calm tone, but Mark can’t exactly place his finger on it.

“Oh.” Mark doesn’t know what to say. Jaehyun’s so taciturn, but when he does speak, he’s always straightforward and honest. It makes Mark feel like he’s just gotten the ground ripped out from under him. Now that he thinks about it, he should’ve known who Yuno was from the start. He texted the exact same way he speaks. He clears his throat. “Yeah, okay. Uh, but—I don’t need you to pay me. Really. It’s not like I need the money, I just thought some actual income might be nice. But—it’s you, so. So we can forget the whole… sugar daddy thing.” He has to practically drag the words from his mouth.

Jaehyun shakes his head. “Still. I would like to take care of you. If I can.”

Mark can feel himself paling at the thought. “I can’t accept money from you, hyung.”

“You came into this looking for a specific kind of arrangement,” Jaehyun counters. “It’s not fair that you don’t get… what you were looking for, just because it’s me.”

I’m getting exactly what I was looking for, Mark wants to say. “It wasn’t just the money I was after,” he says instead.

Jaehyun laughs at this. “Okay, I catch your drift. But still. Let me spoil you sometimes, at least,” he says, like he’s bartering. “Just little things. Help you out with groceries. Take you out to dinner or something.” When Mark hesitates, he continues, “I want to. I like it.”

Mark thinks about it, then nods. If Jaehyun’s offering, he’d be stupid to refuse. Besides, he seems so genuine, it almost feels rude to say no. “Okay,” he agrees.

“Okay,” Jaehyun repeats. They look at each other for a second, and then Jaehyun kind of nods to himself. “So,” he says. “How do we want to do this?”

Mark fidgets. “I mean,” he says. “We can—we can do whatever, but I’m free for the rest of today, so.”

Jaehyun smiles. “Wanna… come back to mine, then?” he offers.

“Yes,” Mark says, maybe a little too quickly. He’s almost worried Jaehyun’s gonna change his mind at any minute, and he wants the chance to prove himself before either of them can chicken out.

Jaehyun doesn’t say anything about it, just stands, serene. “My car’s across the street,” he says.

Mark doesn’t recognize the relief for what it is until they step out onto the sidewalk. He’s kind of glad he doesn’t have to go through all the song and dance of proving he’s the right balance of hardworking, sexy, and poor to some random man just so he can get a weekly allowance. He probably would’ve made way more money that way, but the payoff is worth it. He watches the pretty line of Jaehyun’s neck as he checks for cars before crossing the street. He doesn’t have to pretend he thinks the man he’s fucking is hot. He doesn’t have to pretend he doesn’t think Jaehyun is hot now, either, except for when Lucy’s looking. In one bizarre, dizzying moment, it seems like everything has fallen into place.

Jaehyun’s car is as surprising as everything else about him. It’s all white, some fancy new kind with what is basically an iPad as the dashboard interface. It hums to life with a press of a button. Mark peeks at the different options on the stick shift, trying to be as surreptitious as possible. It looks like some kind of hybrid model, but it’s about as far from a Prius as Mark can imagine.

“Nice car,” he says belatedly as Jaehyun pulls out into the street.

Jaehyun laughs softly. “Thank you,” he says. “I know my rich-guy side is a little hard to reconcile with the music teacher you first met, but I promise the music teacher is a little closer to who I actually am. I just… indulge.”

“You don’t have to justify it to me, man,” Mark says. “It’s, um. It’s kinda hot.”

Jaehyun laughs again, louder this time and a little flustered. “So you do just like me for my money.”

“No, that’s not what I meant!” Mark feels a blush rising to his cheeks as Jaehyun continues to laugh—not meanly, though it embarrasses Mark all the same. But refuting it would be so much worse. Yeah, Mark likes Jaehyun’s money. But he also likes everything else about him. The money hardly registers on the list of Things Mark Likes About Jaehyun. And he can’t possibly say that.

Luckily, Jaehyun seems like he doesn’t mind in the slightest. “Will you stay for dinner?” he asks. “I’m not much of a cook, but we can order in.”

“I’d love that,” Mark says. I guess I am just whoring myself out for food, he thinks to himself, which is fine.

They chat as Jaehyun drives. Mark tells Jaehyun which instruments he plays. Jaehyun tells him about his company—his parents made him go into something “serious” in college, but his grandmother insisted he also study something he enjoyed, so that’s how he ended up with business and music.

“They were both right,” Jaehyun says cheerfully as he pulls into the driveway of a small but pretty house and turns off his engine. “Oh, I forgot to mention—I have two dogs. I hope that’s okay.”

“Yeah, I love dogs,” Mark says earnestly, wondering faintly if Jaehyun could get any more perfect.

“Good, because my dogs love people,” Jaehyun says, popping his door open and stepping out of the car.

Mark follows, glancing over the plants that line Jaehyun’s front walk. Either Jaehyun hires landscapers or he just really likes gardening, but regardless Mark finds himself charmed. He likes the image of Jaehyun planning his yard, his house, his decor.

Jaehyun’s already on the front porch, unlocking the door. Mark can hear excited barking from inside. “Back, guys,” Jaehyun says, amusement rich in his voice. “Inside voices, please. Back. Sit. Princess, sit. Good dogs. Stay. C’mon, Mark, before they run out into the street.”

“Sorry,” Mark says, jogging up the steps, kicking his shoes off quickly and ducking inside right after Jaehyun, closing the door behind him.

Two dogs are sitting right inside, perfectly still except for their tails, which are wagging furiously. “This is Princess Buttercup,” Jaehyun says, gesturing at the big Doberman on the left. “And this is The Dread Pirate Roberts,” he concludes, nodding to the small white ball of fluff on the right.

Mark can’t help it—he busts out laughing as he crouches to greet the dogs, who pop up at Jaehyun’s signal and immediately cover him in kisses. “Dude, I love The Princess Bride,” he says through his laughter.

“Me too,” Jaehyun says, sounding a little sheepish. “I know, it’s silly.”

“Yeah, it’s so silly,” Mark agrees, still laughing. “It’s hilarious, I love it.”

“People usually just call them Princess and Bobby for short,” Jaehyun says. “Okay, guys, give Mark some space. I’ll give you a quick tour.”

Jaehyun leads him into the living room, the dogs trailing after. There are plants in the corners and some kind of diffuser on one of the side tables. The back wall is floor-to-ceiling windows that look out onto a large backyard, which includes a spacious patio and a clean, glittering pool. It’s not super fancy, but it’s neat and tidy. Mark suppresses a shudder at the thought of his own messy apartment. He hopes Jaehyun never asks to come over, because he is not going to be impressed.

Another (larger) part of his brain, however, is losing it over how nice everything is. Jaehyun is rich rich. It’s not a whole bunch of gaudy pieces, either, just the sort of muted air of prestige that means a stupid amount of money is hiding beneath the simple facade.

“Don’t get too intimidated,” Jaehyun says, like he’s reading Mark’s mind. “I’m not this neat on my own. I hire a cleaning service, and they were just here yesterday.”

Mark laughs. “I’m kinda relieved to hear that,” he admits. “I’m… pretty disorganized myself, so…”

Jaehyun grins back at him, and Mark feels a knot of tension release in his back. Money aside, how they got here aside, it’s still Jaehyun. Not some random man Mark met on the internet. Jaehyun. Mark shouldn’t be nervous, he should be excited.

“Anyway,” Jaehyun continues. Again, there’s something in his voice that Mark doesn’t understand. He’s talking quickly and his tone is a little detached, like his mind is elsewhere. “Kitchen is through there, along with my office and a guest room. You can explore later, but I think the main attraction is upstairs.”

Mark kind of wants to just take him on his stupid, beautiful leather couch, but it’s clear Jaehyun has some kind of plan, and he doesn’t want to disrupt it. “Sure,” he says instead. “Show me your bedroom.”

Jaehyun’s bedroom is much like the rest of his house. It’s simple and clean, with not much extra. There’s two pillows on his bed. The sheets are a cold, pale blue, crumpled like Jaehyun made his bed in a rush that morning. There’s a walk-in closet in one corner, door just barely ajar, and another door that Mark assumes leads to the bathroom. The windows are big, curtains open, and from up here, Mark can see just past the short trees that line the boundary of Jaehyun’s yard and into the neighbor’s backyard beyond.

He looks back to find Jaehyun hovering near his bed, and realizes that he seems kind of nervous. Before Mark can try to think of something to say, though, Jaehyun speaks.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” he asks quietly.

Mark stares at him for a second. “Yes,” he says. “Why… would I not want to?”

“You could have anyone.” There’s a helplessness to the way he says it, and suddenly all the weird shit Mark’s been picking up on all day makes sense.

He steps closer to Jaehyun. Just because he’s older doesn’t mean he doesn’t need reassurance. Maybe it means he needs it even more. Mark gets to make mistakes. He gets to be awkward, clumsy, fallible, because he’s young. Jaehyun probably thinks he can’t, because he’s the older one. But the truth is Mark liked him when he thought he was just an unreasonably hot children’s music teacher, double-checking that he wasn’t letting one of his students get kidnapped.

“Maybe,” he says softly, reaching out and taking one of Jaehyun’s hands. “But I want you.”

“Yeah?” Jaehyun is leaning in.

“Yeah,” Mark breathes. “It’s kind of, um—I wanted you from the first time I saw you, I think. So you don’t have to worry about me.”

“Okay,” Jaehyun agrees. Mark’s already closing his eyes; he feels breath in his cheek, and then Jaehyun is kissing him.

Mark very nearly moans, thankfully catching the noise before it manages to escape, kissing back as soon as he knows what’s happening. Jaehyun’s hands come up to cup Mark’s cheeks, and Mark grabs Jaehyun’s waist to pull him closer, kissing deeper before breaking apart to give them a second to recover.

“Is this okay?” he asks softly, too scared to open his eyes.

“Yes,” Jaehyun replies, knocking his forehead gently against Mark’s.

It’s like something’s unlocked inside of Mark. He’s gotten Jaehyun’s permission, and he’s absolutely going to abuse that privilege. He leans in, kissing Jaehyun again and waiting for him to relax so he can push his tongue past Jaehyun’s teeth, feeling heady satisfaction flood his body when Jaehyun fucking moans, his hands tightening on Mark’s jaw. Mark walks them blindly toward the bed, backing Jaehyun up against it until the mattress makes Jaehyun’s knees fold.

Mark leans over him, anchoring one knee on the mattress next to Jaehyun’s hip, knocking Jaehyun’s knees apart with his other leg so he can get up close. Jaehyun tips his chin up to accommodate this change, hands finding Mark’s chest and ribs instead. Mark cradles the base of Jaehyun’s skull in his palm, dragging his teeth along his bottom lip and finally pulling away. A string of spit spans the space between them before snapping midair, and it should be gross, but Mark swears it just makes him harder.

He brushes some hair off of Jaehyun’s forehead, trying to catch his breath. “Can I fuck you now?” he asks quietly.

“Please,” Jaehyun replies softly.

Mark smiles. He feels kind of insane, actually, but it doesn’t matter because whatever wild light his eyes have taken on only seems to excite Jaehyun. “Yeah?” he says. “Gonna let me fuck you, hyung?”

“Mm-hm,” Jaehyun hums. Mark brushes his hands out of the way so he can pull his t-shirt off, throwing it somewhere behind him, then leans in to kiss Jaehyun again. He sneaks his hands down to fumble with the buttons on Jaehyun’s shirt. Somehow, he undoes them without looking, and Jaehyun shrugs his shirt off without breaking the kiss. Mark swipes it out of the way and steps back to give Jaehyun room to fully clamber up onto the bed.

It takes Mark a second to figure out what he’s looking at. Somehow, he’d always imagined Jaehyun with a soft body—still somewhat lean, but certainly not this. Mark trails his gaze over Jaehyun’s sturdy pecs, his absolute washboard abs.

“Dude,” he stutters. He nearly bites his own tongue trying to get the words out. “What the fuck?”

Jaehyun blinks up at him, innocent confusion making his eyes sparkle prettily. “What?”

“You’re—I didn’t think—fuck, you’re so hot,” Mark manages. His limbs finally unfreeze, and he’s at Jaehyun’s side in an instant, albeit a little clumsily. “Jesus Christ,” he mutters, half to himself, bending over Jaehyun’s body and pressing an almost reverent kiss between his pecs, running a hand down his torso.

And when he looks up, Jaehyun is flushed a pretty pink, which makes Mark’s stupid dick twitch in his pants. “So are you,” Jaehyun points out, and Mark shakes his head.

“Not the same,” he says, crawling on top of him so he can reach everywhere with ease, pushing Jaehyun’s legs apart to make room for his own, grabbing his impossibly small waist and leaning in to lave over his pulse point. “Fuck,” he mumbles into Jaehyun’s skin. His heart is pounding in his chest but he can hardly hear it for the roar of blood rushing in his ears. Jaehyun tangles his fingers in Mark’s hair, sighing, and Mark is almost dizzy with desperation, his kisses haphazardly placed as he makes his way down from Jaehyun’s neck, wet and messy. Without meaning to, he rolls his hips, mindlessly chasing some kind of friction to relieve the tension that’s coiled tight in his belly, and they both moan, Jaehyun arching up to meet him.

“Mark,” Jaehyun whispers, and there’s a sweet tint to it that sends a shock of hot pleasure through Mark’s whole body.

“Lube?” Mark asks, cutting straight to the point because it’s a miracle he’s fighting through the fog of his brain at all. “Condom?” There’s a part of him that doesn’t fucking care. He wants to take Jaehyun right now, raw, using a little spit to get him wet and work him open, fast and rough with his impatience. Honestly, the only thing stopping him is the fear of doing serious damage, but it’s enough to curb his impulses. He satisfies himself by biting a hickey into the soft muscle of Jaehyun’s chest. His hips are still twitching, short, aborted movement, rutting down against Jaehyun’s cock, but Jaehyun doesn’t seem to mind.

“Bedside table, in the drawer,” Jaehyun replies, somehow calm, and it takes Mark a second to convince himself to peel away from him to get them. He finds them easily, the lube rolling forward when he yanks the drawer all the way open. Mark snatches it up, finding a condom in the back, and closes the drawer without looking, eyes already back on Jaehyun.

“Take your pants off,” Mark demands, setting the lube and condom down on the mattress so he can work on the button of his own jeans.

“You’re so eager.” Jaehyun’s tone is mild, but there’s an indulgent, teasing undercurrent to it. Still, he obeys, fingers finding his waistband as he looks Mark over, a fond warmth in his eyes. “You don’t have to rush. I’m not going anywhere, baby.”

And oh, Mark likes that. He likes that a lot. Unfortunately, it has the exact opposite effect than Jaehyun probably intended; instead of being placated, Mark’s desire spikes impossibly higher. “Hyung,” he mumbles, kicking his jeans and underwear off and reaching for Jaehyun’s pants to help pull them away. He swallows roughly as Jaehyun’s cock springs free, hard and glistening at the tip. Somewhere in the back of his brain, he can already hear Johnny laughing at him, and Mark can’t even blame him. He never thought he’d beg a thirty-nine year old man to let him fuck him, but—well. In his defense, the forty-one-year-old in question is the most beautiful person on the planet, and has the prettiest cock Mark has ever seen. “Fuck, I—I know, but I need it. I need you. Please.”

Jaehyun just smiles at him, placid, shifting his legs wider. “I’m right here,” he says lightly, eyes earnest. “What are you waiting for?”

Mark doesn’t have an answer for that, so he pats around for the lube while he gets settled between Jaehyun’s legs. He fumbles with the cap, hands trembling with some mixture of adrenaline and desire as he squeezes a dollop out onto his index finger. He tosses the bottle aside and spreads some of the lube around Jaehyun’s rim before sinking his finger in. Jaehyun gasps quietly, tense at first, but relaxes quickly when Mark dips his head to press a few soft kisses to his hips and waist.

“You know exactly what you’re doing, don’t you?” Jaehyun murmurs.

“I’ve had some practice,” Mark manages, pride bursting in his chest and making him feel dizzy. He keeps his movements gentle despite everything inside him screaming to hurry up, determined to make Jaehyun feel as good as possible. He kisses between Jaehyun’s ribs, then moves up to his chest, tonguing over a nipple when he gets close enough to reach to keep Jaehyun placated while he works his finger in and out.

Jaehyun fucking whimpers, one hand finding Mark’s hair. Mark swirls his tongue in a circle. If his mouth wasn’t busy he knows he wouldn’t be able to contain an absolute shit-eating grin. Jaehyun reacts to him so nicely. It’s kind of cute, and really hot. He’s glad Jaehyun has a house, not an apartment, glad he has a spacious backyard. Fewer neighbors to worry about. Mark wants him sobbing so loud the walls shake. He wants him ruined.

He finally pulls off when Jaehyun begins to squirm, shifting instead to his neck. He lays a row of kisses up the column of Jaehyun’s throat, letting Jaehyun stroke his hair and murmur praise, trying to pretend it has no effect on him.

“You’re so sensitive,” Mark whispers, scraping his teeth against the point of Jaehyun’s jaw.

“I don’t, ah, do this very often.” Mark pushes himself up so he can look at Jaehyun and sees that his ears are the same sweet pink as the blush coloring his cheeks.

“No?” Mark asks. “Then what were you doing on that app?”

Jaehyun flushes deeper pink. “You’re only the second person I’ve met that way. The first was… a while ago.”

A strange flare of jealousy shoots through Mark, hot and poisonous. He tries to shove it down. “Oh, sure,” he says instead, giving Jaehyun a sarcastic look.

“Besides, you were on it, too,” Jaehyun defends.

Mark smiles, leaning in to kiss him. The glide of his finger has grown easy, so he stops to accommodate a second, pushing back in slowly. Jaehyun sighs into his mouth, grip on his hair growing tighter until Mark’s in to the third knuckle and he relaxes back onto the pillows.

Mark breaks the kiss, mind racing as he makes what’s probably an ill-advised decision. “You wanna know why I was on there?” he asks. “Why I was really on there?”

“Not money?” Jaehyun asks breathlessly, curious.

Mark shakes his head. “I downloaded it because I couldn’t stop thinking about you. I figured—it would be the easiest way to get something close.” Jaehyun’s eyes widen, and Mark laughs nervously, wondering if he miscalculated. “Guess I got super lucky.”

“Oh,” Jaehyun says softly, his hand sliding down from Mark’s hair to cup his cheek. “So you weren’t even looking for a sugar daddy.” He sounds sort of amused, but there’s a sweetness underneath it.

Mark shakes his head. “I was looking for you,” he says. It comes out a little bit like a plea. I know I’m not supposed to want you. I know it’s strange. But I do, I do.

“I shouldn’t say this,” Jaehyun says, “but that’s hot. You wanted me, baby?” It’s Mark’s turn to blush and squirm now; he nods almost shyly as heat rises up his neck, his cheeks. “No wonder you seem so desperate.”

The only thing that stops Mark from combusting out of embarrassment on the spot is how gentle Jaehyun’s voice is. That, and the way his breath hitches every time Mark thrusts his fingers in—which is what Mark chooses to focus on instead of trying to come up with a reply. He kisses Jaehyun sweetly, curling his fingers as he pulls them back out, and after a few tries he strikes gold. Jaehyun makes a high, broken noise against his lips, hips jerking up almost violently. Mark does it again, kissing him insistently even when Jaehyun goes a little limp. He trembles beneath Mark as he finds a rhythm, petting over Jaehyun’s prostate with every few strokes, dark glee making his head swim.

Jaehyun’s other arm had found its way around Mark’s torso, fingers splayed across the planes of his back. Mark melts into his touch, letting a soft noise of satisfaction slip out with his next exhale.

It comes naturally, somehow. Mark feels like he’s hardly paying attention to what he’s doing, more of his energy invested in kissing Jaehyun than fingering him. He finds himself adding a third finger with barely a thought, like he can just tell when Jaehyun’s ready. He thought he’d be more nervous, maybe, clumsy and unsure, but now that the uncertainty is past, now that he’s in Jaehyun’s bed, now that he knows Jaehyun definitely doesn’t just see him as some stupid kid, it’s easy.

Jaehyun lets him squeeze his pinky in alongside the rest without complaint, lets him lick the backs of his teeth, lets him grip his jaw tight and mean. His hand is still warm on Mark’s back, thumb tracing gentle circles into his skin. Mark’s whole body hums with something he hasn’t felt before and doesn’t quite have the words for. It’s like power, but softer. It’s like peace, but hungrier.

At last, Mark’s fingers glide in and out with ease, so he releases Jaehyun, breaking the kiss and pushing himself back up so he’s sitting on his knees.

“Am I ready?” Jaehyun asks breathlessly, smiling up at Mark.

“I hope so,” Mark replies.

“I’m not gonna break, baby,” Jaehyun says, gentle. “Promise.”

I might, Mark thinks dizzily as he works on the condom. But he just nods. “Okay.”

He rolls the condom on and slicks himself up, doggedly keeping his eyes on his own hands instead of looking at Jaehyun, not sure if he wants to see what Jaehyun looks like when he’s watching him. He walks forward on his knees; Jaehyun spreads his legs wider without Mark asking him too, lifting them up to make room for Mark’s thighs. Mark reaches down, hooking his thumb into Jaehyun’s entrance so he can line himself up.

He pushes in, getting his thumb out of the way in time, slowing down even more when he feels Jaehyun tense up around him. And, oh, the heat of Jaehyun’s body—Mark’s hand flies to Jaehyun’s waist, his fingers digging into the skin as he draws in a sharp breath.

“Mark?” Jaehyun’s voice, so soft, just barely audible over the blood rushing in Mark’s ears.

“Yeah,” Mark says hazily, too embarrassed to try and explain that the reason he froze is because he’s terrified he’s about to come, like, right now. “Just gimme a second.” He takes another breath, hoping and praying that he can hold it together at least a little while longer so that he doesn’t disappoint Jaehyun completely.

He starts moving again, sinking in slow. He’s pretty sure he’s going to leave bruises on Jaehyun’s hip, but Jaehyun hasn’t complained at all. Mark finally looks up, and sees Jaehyun looking back. His cheeks are that same pretty pink, his lips messy with spit from when they were kissing. Mark can see small bruises littering his chest. But Jaehyun’s eyes are clear.

“Feels good?” he asks in that same soft voice.

Mark nods quickly, letting out a short punch of defeated laughter. “Maybe a little too good,” he admits. “I—I’m kinda scared to move. I swear I’m not—usually like this.”

One corner of Jaehyun’s mouth tugs up, revealing a dimple. Not fair, not fair, Mark thinks, almost plaintive. He’s so pretty, and Mark is so fucked. “Take your time,” Jaehyun encourages.

Mark does, pushing in fractions of an inch at a time, closing his eyes in the hopes that this will stop him from getting overwhelmed. The process draws a string of truly embarrassing noises out of him anyway, but at this point it’s the least of his concerns. Jaehyun doesn’t seem to mind, though; he’s reached up to rub circles around the point of Mark’s hip bone, offering a little comfort. At last, Mark bottoms out and releases a long breath.

“Mm,” Jaehyun hums. “Feel so full. Could just stay like this a little, I don’t mind. I like it.”

But Mark shakes his head. “I wanna fuck you, hyung.”

Mark hears the sheets rustling; Jaehyun must have shrugged. “Okay,” he says easily. “Some other time, then.” Mark nods; he would like that, but he kind of feels like he has a job to do, and Jaehyun cockwarming him isn’t gonna cut it.

Jaehyun finally relaxes around him and the suffocating desire ebbs somewhat. Mark blinks his eyes open, drawing his hips back cautiously, watching Jaehyun’s face for signs of discomfort. His heart pounds in his chest, his ears. He can feel the jumping of his pulse in his fingertips. He shifts his weight forward, rolling his hips as he plants a hand on the mattress, lining his body up with Jaehyun’s and dipping his head to mouth at Jaehyun’s pretty neck.

Now that their bodies have adjusted a little, Mark gets bolder, picking up the pace and putting some force behind each thrust, savoring the drag of his cock against Jaehyun’s walls, the way the tip catches on Jaehyun’s rim when he pulls out a little too far. He grabs a fistful of the sheets, knuckles turning white, tense from the exertion.

“Mark, baby,” Jaehyun pants, taking Mark’s jaw in one hand and turning his face so he has no choice but to look him in the eyes. “A little slower,” he says. “Hurts.”

“Fuck, sorry, ‘m so sorry,” Mark mumbles, trying to rein in the jackrabbiting of his hips. “I didn’t—I just—you feel so good, I—”

“It’s okay,” Jaehyun says, and then fucking giggles, and Mark thinks he sees stars, pleasure spiking under his skin and making him shake. How is he so cute? he thinks to himself hazily as he works to find a new rhythm. He’s a middle aged man, and he’s the cutest person I’ve met, maybe ever.

Mark shifts his hips a little on the next thrust in and Jaehyun moans quiet and pretty, grip on Mark’s jaw tightening a little. “Better?” Mark whispers.

“Much better,” Jaehyun replies, almost indulgent. Another thrust; another moan. “Fuck, Mark.” He tips his head back, jaw slack. “Yeah, just like that.” He settles again, finding Mark’s eyes, stroking his thumb over the hollow of Mark’s cheek. “Just like that,” he repeats, quieter. “Good boy.”

“Oh, fuck,” Mark whimpers, screwing his eyes shut and trying not to lose control. “Fuck, hyung, hyung.” He always knew he liked praise—he gets off on making his partner feel good more than feeling good himself, he always has—but it feels different, coming from Jaehyun. He feels dizzy with pride, and almost sick with an anxiety to keep doing well. He feels Jaehyun tugging him closer and goes blindly. He’ll let Jaehyun have whatever he wants.

Jaehyun kisses him sweetly, making soft noises of pleasure, hand still cupping Mark’s cheek. Like he’s something precious. Like he’s something worth holding. Mark kind of wants to die here, because he can’t imagine being happier than this—buried deep in the hottest man on the planet, being kissed by him, being called good boy, baby. He doesn’t think anything has felt quite like this.

The late afternoon sun has found its way into Jaehyun’s bedroom; Mark can feel it on his back. When he pulls back and opens his eyes, Jaehyun’s skin is a pale gold, his eyes warm and full of light.

“So pretty, baby,” Jaehyun says, the syllables broken up by the hitching of his breath.

Mark leans into his touch, turning his head so he can press a kiss to the heel of his palm. “So’re you,” he says, almost slurring. “Can I—can I touch you? Wanna make you feel good.”

“Please,” Jaehyun says.

Mark drops down to one elbow to make it easier to balance, rounding his back to maintain enough room between their bodies that he can reach his other hand down and wrap it around Jaehyun’s cock. He can feel how wet he is, can imagine the precome smeared and glistening on his stomach. He uses some of it to get his palm slick, spreading it down the length of Jaehyun’s cock until each stroke makes a filthy sort of noise. Jaehyun moans shakily as Mark speeds up his hand to match the pace of his hips.

“Such a pretty cock, hyung,” Mark mumbles. “I want it in my mouth next time. I’ll—mm—make you feel so good, you can even fuck my face. I can hold my breath for a really long time, y-you’ll see.”

“Mark,” Jaehyun breathes, pitchy and unstable. “Fuck, yes, want that.”

Mark runs his thumb over Jaehyun’s slit, smiling to himself when it makes Jaehyun give a hoarse cry. “Yeah?” he manages. “You’ll let me?”

“Mmhm, yeah, yes,” Jaehyun stutters. “Oh, fuck, Mark, so good.”

Mark leans closer, pressing his lips to the junction of Jaehyun’s shoulder and his neck, lapping at the skin. He tastes faintly of salt from his sweat; it makes Mark’s head spin. “Close?”

“Yes, yes.” Jaehyun’s hips are twitching, half-thrusting up into Mark’s fist to meet him. “Don’t stop.”

“Good,” Mark whispers, a little relieved. His own arousal is looming at the fringes of his mind, almost an impending threat. He wants to make sure Jaehyun is taken care of before he lets go. He fights to keep the same pace even when all he wants to do is go harder, rougher. But this is what Jaehyun wants, and Mark will give it to him. He nips at Jaehyun’s skin with his front teeth, mostly to ground himself, but Jaehyun moans low and almost guttural. Mark feels something sticky shoot up and hit his stomach, feels it dribbling down his knuckles.

“Ah, ah, Mark, fuck.” Jaehyun’s voice fills the room as he clenches down on Mark’s cock, his chest heaving under Mark’s as another, weaker spurt of come drips down Mark’s hand.

“Jaehyun,” Mark murmurs. His thrusts are no longer even or measured, but it doesn’t matter because he’s coming, too, Jaehyun’s legs wrapped around his waist and Jaehyun’s hand in his hair and Jaehyun’s come coating his fingers and stomach.

They lie quietly as they catch their breath. Mark knows he should pull out and get something to clean them up, but everything seems so far away. His limbs are heavy, his body tired and sated.

“Fuck,” Jaehyun says softly. Mark hums in agreement, which makes Jaehyun huff out laughter. The movement jostles Mark, and he lifts his head.

“I think if I try to move, my body’s gonna fall apart,” he says, and this gets him a full-bellied laugh. “Stop laughing at me, ‘m serious!”

“We can stay here a little longer,” Jaehyun agrees. “But d’you think you can move up a little? So I can kiss you?”

“Oh,” Mark says, already pushing himself up. “Yeah, I think I can manage that.”

They kiss lazily as the minutes tick by. Mark combs his fingers through Jaehyun’s soft hair with his clean hand. He can hardly feel the discomfort of the come drying on his body or the ache settling into his muscles. Jaehyun’s bed is comfortable and safe, the sun bright but not blinding, the air cool on Mark’s skin. In a way, Mark realizes that Johnny was kind of exactly right—Mark did need a good fuck. He’d been working nonstop since school let out at the beginning of the summer, and it’s only now that he realizes why he felt so tense. He’s glad it was with Jaehyun, though, a little giddy now that the post-orgasm glow has set in.

“Okay,” Jaehyun says finally. “Let’s get up.” Mark nods, reluctantly pushing himself up and off Jaehyun, pulling out as gently as he can and rolling to the side so Jaehyun can sit. “Do you still want to stay for dinner?”

“Of course I do,” Mark says.

Jaehyun smiles and Mark fights the urge to kiss him again. “Do you… want to stay the night?” Mark blinks. “You don’t have to,” Jaehyun adds quickly.

“No, I’d like that,” Mark says. “I’d really like that.”

Jaehyun’s pretty smile returns. “Good,” he says, half to himself. “Come on, let’s clean ourselves up and then order some food.” He swings his legs over the edge of the bed and stands; Mark follows him, coming around the foot of the bed as Jaehyun meanders over to the door Mark figured led to a bathroom.

“Jaehyun,” Mark says, reaching out to him.

Jaehyun stops, turning back to look at him, taking the offered hand. “Hm?”

Mark pulls him close and kisses him, a little clumsy, but Jaehyun just giggles again, kissing him back. “I’m glad it was you,” Mark says when they break apart. “On the app. Today.”

“Oh,” Jaehyun says. His cheeks grow rosy again, but he’s smiling. “Me, too. I’m glad it was you, too.”

51 notes · View notes

4dtk · 2 years

Note

Hii~ congratulations on 4K!! May I request wearing that lingerie underneath that coat to visit jaehyun in the recording studio and then he proceeds to take the reader into the recording booth and then they ;) this sounds like a plot to a cheap porno but it’s been living rent free in my head for awhile now lmao u can also make it as smutty as u like!! Thank u <3

my MIA era 😍 bro the moment i get the motivation to write, i do and then when i post something i literally go back into hermit mode :/ but either way i hope u like this! side note idk if those were crotchless undies so i just said they were :(

pairing: jaehyun x reader

warnings: semi mean dom!jaehyun (only at some parts), sub!reader, semi-public sex, degradation, praise, brief oral (m receiving), missionary (on chair???), fingering, clit stimulation, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, breeding/creampie, implied second round, n*sfw under the cut

“alright, it’s time for a break everyone. good job!” the producer calls out to the boys as they disperse from the recording studio. one by one, they either rush to the toilets or make their way to the water dispenser.

jaehyun doesn’t do anything but make his way to you who’s still wrapped on your trench coat. normally it’d be something to take out but you have good reason to keep it on, and you’re waiting for just the right time to show your boyfriend.

“hey,” jaehyun says quietly, sitting beside your figure that’s resting comfortably on the couch, “you good?”

“never been better with nine men shouting the song title non-stop,” jaehyun appreciates your sarcasm, laughing as he scoots up closer and pats your head. his fingers tangle themselves in the strands, while his other tease the straps of the coat like he’s almost asking you to remove it, but you only pull it closer to your body.

saved by the bell, your conversation is interrupted by the members slowly filing into the room. one by one, they squeeze into the room, watching amused as they continue from where they left off.

the ‘nine men shouting the song title non-stop’ wasn’t that bad, if you had to be honest, although you think it’s the day’s errands and events catching up to your droopy eyelids until all you hear is your boyfriend’s voice an hour later.

“sweetheart, hi, hey, should we go?” the recording booth is dark, the only lit room being the control room that seems dim in your brief moment of grogginess. slowly, you blink the fatigue away, but oh no, you’re far from leaving this place according to your friends.

they were the ones to blame for planting this silly idea in your head, of wearing nothing but lingerie under a trench coat and waltz into the company building like nothing.

you’re surprised you even got through security, and now since the group is gone, you’re willing to put your plan into action. after all, you remember one of the boys saying there weren’t cameras in the recording booth.

“go? so fast?” you pout, “don’t you wanna see what’s under here?”

it takes a while for the gears to run in his head because how could his sweet, sweet girlfriend have the courage to walk in with nothing but lace on her body, right? wrong. it clicks after a few seconds, the recognition appearing on his face. jaehyun doesn’t have time to protest because you’re already trailing a hand down his body, shamelessly brushing over his pelvis.

there’s already a noticeable bulge, evident how the tight jeans he dons only makes it worse. you notice how even the slightest squeeze prompts a soft sigh, and you smile as you reach right over to turn the lock on the door.

if jaehyun is impatient he doesn’t show it, hissing through his teeth when you unzip his pants. you pull out his cock that’s almost hard, stroking it gently while pressing little kisses along his slit. you tease him a little more, taking the tip in your mouth and sucking like a lollipop and you just hope the doe-eyed look you’re giving him is enough to make him lose it.

“oh… fuck, stop teasing, baby,” he moans quietly, still cautious of the risky place you decided to initiate this. until you take in all of him, deepthroating his cock into your mouth that it’s down your throat that it brings out a loud groan. “never mind, i’m sold, f-fuck. c’mon, up. up.”

jaehyun tugs you up by your arm a little roughly and drags you to the recording booth, but you only gesture with your eyes to the surprise that’s awaiting him and that seems to do the job.

“you know, i was going to fuck your mouth but i think i’ll need to be in your tight little cunt first.” it’s obvious how your body reacts to his words, so lewd and inappropriate from the scripted things he’d say on air.

“you like it when i talk dirty, huh?” jaehyun smiles when you nod, feeling the plump of your ass through the coat. your fingers untangle the knot you’ve tied, and the build-up is so worth it to see the look on jaehyun’s face. the lingerie covers nothing of your private parts and rather just around it. he takes advantage of it, and of the soundproof feature.

“did you want this in you? hm?” jaehyun shoves two fingers into your dripping pussy, “so fucking wet i’m surprised you didn’t leak through the coat.” prepping you doesn’t take much work when you’re so used to his cock being in you, almost always going at it like bunnies after his schedules. still, your boyfriend believes in equal treatment, and if you tease, he teases back.

“j-jae… please, wan’ you in me, please—” the atmosphere feels so closed in because of the walls, but it makes everything more intimate and dirty. your juices soak his fingers to the knuckle and you beg again, for something more, anything. “jaehyun p-please!”

“needy little thing, i’m getting there,” the other places a quick kiss onto your lips as he pushes the chair against the wall and makes you sit down. naturally, your legs come undone, admiring how your pussy’s on display with the crotchless panties you decided to wear. “what a whore, you are,” it’s a taunt, almost, and he snaps one of the straps against your cunt.

he doesn’t waste any time, slapping his cock against your neglected clit as you moan, drinking in the sight from below you. “you like to see your cunt take my fat cock?“ jaehyun does too, and when he slips in, he shivers as how snug your walls wrap around him. whining, pulling him closer by the shoulders and beg him to move, a string of incoherent words falling from your mouth when he finally bottoms out. “c-can i move, baby?”

you can barely manage a nod, much less a word when all that leaves your mouth are whimpers and mewls for him to get faster, deeper. it’s like his cock’s never enough for you, but it’s enough to get your eyes rolling back and toes curling. “j-jae, baby, oh my god! don’t stop, please—”

no one hears you fuck in the recording booth, but it’s all that resonates in your ears as jaehyun drives his cock into you, grinding into you so deep that all you can hear are the wet, sloppy sounds of your juices mixing with his until the knot in your stomach becomes too much.

“jaehyun, i’m— i’m close.” you’re crying into his neck, sobbing even when his fingers rub your clit messily. he leaves open-mouthed kisses on yours, muttering words you can’t make out because his cock is hitting all the right spots.

“are you? cum with me, sweetheart.” his thrusts are more erratic, knowing you’d cum sooner than you’d expect with how much you’re squeezing him, but you won’t until he promises you something.

“i-i promise i’ll fill you up, baby. that what you want?” he smiles, because while he loves breeding you, he feels so lucky to have some who loves getting creampied in her sweet little pussy, so it’s a win-win situation. “you want me to breed you? y—yeah, i’ll give you all my cum—”

you’re crying out his name as you came, thighs shaking from the overwhelming feeling while jaehyun keeps going for his own orgasm. his groans are muffled by your skin when he reaches his high, cock twitching inside your pulsing cunt while he shoots hot, white cum deep into your womb.

“s’that enough?” jaehyun mumbles tiredly onto your mouth, already feeling his cum leaking out of you and onto the seat. you want more, though, ass perking up to him as your front is against the walls.

his cum’s viscous in the way it drips out of your pussy, and even though jaehyun is weary out of his mind, he loves the way your leg is propped up on the chair, hand pulling your cunt apart just to show him what your hole needs more of.

event post here, request here

255 notes · View notes

peach-jaehyunie · 10 months

Text

Prologue: Get My Pretty Name Outta Your Mouth

Pairing: YN/Multi Genre: Mafia AU, Gangs, Revenge, Knife play as foreplay Warnings: Swearing, Implied sexual content, Violence Rating: 18+ Words: 4.1k Groups: NCT, WAYV, TXT, The Boyz

Character intros: Y/N “With a Twist, Lee Juyeon “Iceman”, Jung Jaehyun “The Tiger’, Choi Yeonjun “Smiley”, Choi Soobin “Lemon”, Jacob Bae “Molotov”, Qian Kun “Grim Reaper”

“You really purr like a cat when you want something,” you offhandedly remark as you go around picking up trinkets, examining them, and putting them back down.

“That’s how I got my name, you know” Jung Jaehyun, “The Tiger”, sits down on his bed loosening his tie. His legs are carelessly spread and his knees are bent almost as if he were crouching because of how low the mattress is to the floor.

You can feel his eyes on you, analyzing your every move through the glass panels that separate his room from where you were exploring his bachelor pad. ‘Cocky fuck, you can see right into his bedroom as soon as you walk in.’ Your skin prickles as the only rooms left unexplored are the bedroom and bathroom, and you take careful steps towards the glass he was still watching you from behind. Jaehyun removes his tie completely, tossing it carelessly towards the foot of his bed as you lean against his dresser. Your eyes meet from across the room and his expression turns somewhat predatory as he begins to unbutton his shirt collar. Hating the way he looks at you, you turn to examine the watches he had laid out on the dresser. Some were sporty and sleek, others were jewel encrusted and they all felt heavy in your hands.

“Aren’t you gonna ask why I brought you here?”

You turn back to face him on the bed, smirking at him; though you had very much been wondering why he wanted to see you in such personal quarters.

“I’ve been waiting for you to tell me,” you don’t miss the way his eyes wander to your leg that shows through the slit in your dress as you take a few steps towards him.

Jaehyun sat forward letting his eyes slowly travel from your leg back up to your face when he spoke his next words:

“I want what you have hidden between your legs.”

You scoff, but your eyes remain cold as steel: the only thing hidden between your legs was a defensive weapon.

“I assure you that there is nothing between my legs that would be of any interest to you.”

“Okay, I’ll bite again,” he says as he stands up and closes the gap between you “How about what you have hidden between your breasts?”

If you were being honest, it was a bit of a surprise tonight when you had been instructed to meet someone from Purgatory and waiting for you at the bar was their best hitman.

“I suppose you think women only have two hiding spots.” you speak in an even, liquid tone as if your voice could bathe Jaehyun’s entire form.

“Not at all; but last time I took a special interest in what was between your thighs.”

Jaehyun had circled you and come up behind to rest his chin on your shoulder. His words made you feel a little warm, and his touch made the contents of your stomach churn in a bad way. Of course your dumb luck would have it that they would send The Tiger out to meet you tonight; just incase you were to trying to pull a slick one on the most powerful mob in town.

“I hope you weren’t expecting some rookie tonight that doesn’t know all the tricks you have in your little bag of goodies.” His breath is hot against your neck, but it makes your innards ice cold.

“I hate to disappoint you,” you say, turning to face him, “But I have no tricks tonight and you’ve wasted your time bringing me here.”

Jaehyun steps in really close to you, his body pressing into yours but you have no intention to step back just yet—even when you can feel the mostly forgotten revolver in his pocket imprinting against you.

“Then where’s the chip, little Twist?”

“Hidden,” you smile at him, taking a little step back “In plain sight.”

Jaehyun’s eyes scan you for a moment, he’s just about had enough of playing tiger and mouse. You want out of his apartment as quickly as possible, so you bring your hand to the beautiful ear cuff encrusted with diamonds that you wear and remove it.

“Hand it over.” He puts his hand out to you, stopping you from where you were just about to place the ear cuff on his bedside table.

Slowly, you stretch your hand out to his; your other hand ready to reach for the blade hidden between your thighs in case he tries anything. You drop it into his outstretched palm, turning to leave—your job is done.

“Not so fast,” that’s what you were afraid of: his boss didn’t just want the chip, he wanted information.

“So that’s why you wanted me to come home with you.”

You don’t look at him, your back is still to Jaehyun and you look straight ahead as you speak.

“Well...we have some fond memories here, too.” He chuckles as you hear him pat the bed.

“I think once was enough—“

“Three times wasn’t it?”

The cocky tone in his voice is unmistakable, you need to get out before you get caught in the intricate web of lies and fantasies he spins.

“I got it in an unmarked envelope, I don’t know who sent it.” You change the subject completely, hoping he forgets the ludicrous ideas about getting you back into his bed.

“I don’t believe you.”

“There was no name—“

“I believe that part,”

“No fingerprints,”

“Understandable,”

“There wasn’t a note or anything, so I really—“

“See, that’s the problem, Twist: my instincts and sources tell me that’s bullshit.”

His sources, see that was the real problem: everyone here ratted on everyone else and the Grim Reaper always found out. His little moles lived in every gutter and vent.

“It just said ‘Use it well’,”

“That’s all?”

“That’s all,” you hoped the slump in your shoulders was imperceptible.

“Well, I guess if that’s all then you can go...I always can find you later if I have any questions.”

Hopefully the little information leaves less of a chance for blood on your hands. You don’t even take one last look at the apartment: hoping you’ll never see it—or its inhabitant—again.

You got in the elevator alone, remarkably calm for someone who had just spent the evening with one of the most dangerous people in the city. Taking out your phone and typing in the password (as fingerprint print codes and face recognition were more lethal in this line of work), you open up your messages app and click on an icon of an angel with the nickname ‘Cobie’.

<<It’s done>> you text him.

<<That took longer than I expected>> he replied just as the elevator dinged and the doors opened.

The lobby was empty so you decided to text him back:

<<they sent the tiger>>

You sighed, exiting the lobby your stomach still feeling a little iffy with the gnawing feeling of being watched. You wouldn’t doubt that there were cameras set up to monitor who came and went from his building. Filled taxis passed by not looking for any more passengers. The night air prickled your skin as you waited for an Uber to arrive.

“Where are you going?” the driver asked once you were seated.

You named a busy street off the top of your head, pulling out your phone again as it vibrates in your hand.

“Where are you going?” The voice on the phone asked you before you could even say ‘hello’.

“Location 4,” you lean over to check the GPS on the dash “In about eight minutes.”

The line immediately disconnects; pressing your lips into a thin line, you endure the rest of the ride in silence—the driver seems to sense that you are in no mood to talk. The transition works something like a well oiled machine: effortlessly you step out of your Uber onto the curb of a busy nightlife hub, and just as your Uber is pulling away a dark vehicle with dark windows pulls up and you climb inside.

“Hey, Smiley,”

The yellow-blond-haired man in the driver’s seat grinned as he looked into the rearview mirror. This car ride was even more silent, Smiley kept his eyes on the road or diligently checking the mirrors. You had never known him to take the same route twice, he didn’t need a map he just drove: roundabout ways, shortcuts, handling vehicles through narrow alleys as easily as if he were on a highway. You finally took the other earring out and put it in your clutch as Smiley pulled up in front of a warehouse fitted with garage doors. He maneuvered to one of the entrances, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel before a motor sounded from inside the warehouse and the door began to rise. Within the warehouse was a garage; cars of different sizes and makes each parked in their own bays, a little office was in the corner and light shone through its barred windows.

There was a strange mix of smells when you opened your door to get out once Smiley had pulled into a bay; motor oil, chemical cleaners, and a distinct odour of candles that had just been blown out. Smiley didn’t move from his seat, he had pulled out his phone and was absentmindedly chewing gum as he scrolled. You sat there with the door open for a minute, waiting for him to say something or make a move to get out of the car. Smiley must have become aware that you were waiting on him as he finally put his phone back in his pocket, clearing his throat as he turned to look at you. A little groan escaped your mouth when his bruised eye and split lip finally came into your view. He chuckled at your reaction, but there was no hiding how tender his lip must have felt as he winced.

“I thought you seemed quieter than usual.”

“It stings a bit to talk,” tentatively he brought his fingers up to his split lip “And where my lip ring is it kinda got smashed right into my gums on the bottom.” He pulled his lip down to show you his bloody gum below his front teeth. You shook your head, turning away from him so he didn’t catch your eye roll.

“The other guy looks way better, no doubt,” came a voice and you were suddenly face to face with a young guy who stuck his head through your open door.

Eric was smiling and he offered you a hand as you stepped out of the vehicle.

“I’m a pretty nice guy, I let them off with just a scrape,” Smiley defended as he finally got out of the vehicle and tossed the keys to Eric.

Eric searched through the pockets of his coveralls before pulling out another set of keys and tossing them back to Smiley.

You and Smiley said your good-byes to Eric, walking over to a car parked near the office where framed baseball jerseys hung displaying the name ‘SOHN’.

Smiley’s car smelled sweet, as though Juicy Fruit gum had been marinated into the seats.

“Anything interesting tonight?” He asked as he pulled back out onto the road.

You thought back to the hotel bar where you recognized Jaehyun—that was a story best kept between you and Jacob; especially the part where you went back to The Tiger’s apartment. You kept your expression still, only moving your head to look out the window.

“Tonight was uneventful.” You paused, clenching your thighs together so you could feel the firm outline of the navaja, “But I’m...in the market,” you trailed off.

Yeonjun’s head snapped to look at you, he cleared his throat and you were sure that if it had been light out his eyes would have been visibly sparkling.

Maybe it was earlier than you thought because when Smiley pulled into the Azure Cross Bowling Alley the parking lot was full.

“Busy tonight,” you offhandedly remarked.

“Yeah, um, we’ll go in the side entrance.”

He parked next to a little Mazda sedan, locking his car as you both got out. You followed him towards a metal door on the building, holding up your dress as you stepped around a few large dirty puddles before going inside. There was a faint throb of music to be heard through the walls, and a persistent hum of people talking from the alleys. It smelled like pizza and hamburgers, but you couldn’t hear any noise from the kitchen as you followed him down a hallway only lit with blue backstage lights towards the back of the building. ‘Employees Only’ read the sign on the door, Yeonjun unlocked it and you followed him into a cluttered office that was mostly taken up by a pool table that you couldn’t play pool on because it was covered with boxes of receipts and bank statements. A cluttered bookshelf built into the wall revealed another door; this room was sparse and industrial looking, longer than it was wide.

“I have something that I think you might like,” Smiley energetically walked over to the left side of the room and pulled open a concealed drawer, “I only got it in a couple of days ago and I know you like—“

In his excitement, you were able to walk up close behind him and in the time it took for him to turn around there was a rattle of steel, and the navaja was pressed against his throat. He gulped. Once. His eyes found yours and he gulped a second time. The room was grey but his cheeks were very pink as you glared up at him and pressed the blade into his neck.

Your expression softened, your eyes first and then your mouth followed suit breaking into a kind smile. It was the dull side of the blade.

“I’m sorry, I’ve been wanting to try that all night; it’s more fun to practice on a person.” You close the knife and stow it back between your thighs as quickly as you had taken it out.

“No worries,” Yeonjun looked a bit flustered for half a second, but more than quickly enough his face had returned to his characteristic smirk.

He turned to the polished granite slab in the middle of the room, placing an object wrapped in cloth on the slab. You stepped up to the granite table, unwrapping the swaddled knife. It was a switchblade slightly longer than the one you were carrying, with a narrow engraved handle.

“It’s a switchblade variety of Rampuri; a little ornate but still deadly. I have heard about some gravity versions, but haven’t come across any…” Smiley shrugged and half-sat on the granite table, one leg dangling as the other foot remained firmly planted on the floor.

“May I” your hand hovered over the weapon as you met his eyes, taking this chance to once again survey his face and his thick, bruised but still enticing lips.

His assent was nonverbal, and the Rampuri was soon in your deft fingers where you maneuvered it easily because of the knife’s well-engineered balance, twirling it and retracting the blade and releasing it a few times while pretending to draw it.

“I like it,” you finally state, positioning the blade once more into its closed position “I need a few more throwing stars as well; I...missplaced a few last month.”

He gave you a wry smile at your admission, standing up from the table which he sat upon and opening another concealed and very shallow drawer. Yeonjun always had a great selection of shuriken, and without thinking too much about it you grabbed a blue one that was shaped like a snowflake out of the drawer and turned toward the far side of the room where Smiley had lowered a target. In a matter of seconds the steel found its purchase in the eye of the target; you straightened up, glancing back to where Yeonjun stood quietly near the still open drawer.

“It really never gets less impressive,” he remarked while his eyes remained transfixed on the embedded shuriken.

“I agree; it’s a great party trick.” you quipped with a wink. “I’ll get an assortment of five of them,” you nodded your head towards the drawer.

The lethal party tricks were stowed away when you parted with the blond and bruised weapons dealer; given the amount of crime in the city, you sincerely doubted you were his first or would be his last client of the night. He was one or the larger independent suppliers — you knew that gangs like Purgatory imported all their own — Smiley kept all the little players outfitted. That’s how he usually came to know too much information; his mouth could be just as dangerous as the weapons he peddled.

The bowling alley had turned down to a quiet muffle as you retraced your earlier steps up the hallway to an exit. Muffled singing of a soft-voiced woman permeated through the walls and into crevices, there was no din of victory as though a new strike had been made: it made the hallway feel emptier…and much larger. Quickening your pace, the arches of your feet burned in retaliation against your choice of heels. The adrenaline from earlier had worn off, and now you thought about who might have ratted you out to Purgatory or who might have seen you on the arm of The Tiger going up to his condo: and their spectre was your shadow as you hastened to the door.

“Twist,” The deep voice spoke barely above a whisper as you passed.

Your head spun as he interrupted your thoughts, a tall and lanky figure appeared as though between a fissure in the wall where he had opened another door a crack. Soobin’s tousled black hair fell into his eyes, longer than it had been the last time you saw him, and there were dark half-moons beneath his eyes. Stopping long enough only to check that you were alone in the hallway, you slipped beneath his arm as he opened the door further to allow your entrance.

“Have you heard from Iceman?” he interrogated no sooner than he shut the door.

You were shocked by the question, but didn’t let it show in your countenance. “Of course not, I barely know him.” you offhandedly remarked.

Soobin sighed and his demeanour softened, his face looked more youthful when he pouted and you were hit with a gentle pang when you remembered how young he still seemed to you. He rubbed his eyes and padded over to the organized mess of a desk. Monitors of graphs and numbers sat on every surface with notifications sliding into the the right hand corner of the screen every few seconds, choco pie wrappers and half finished salty snacks littered one side table, while surveillance footage broadcast on the wall 24/7.

“What was on it?”

You knew what he was talking about; the chip, but chose to feign ignorance. “On what?”

“The chip — why did Purgatory want it, and who told them that knew you had it?” His questions made you grit your teeth.

“I only told one person. Maybe it was a set up,” The possibility of the latter made you angry; you didn’t appreciate being made a mockery of, or worse: used as bait.

Soobin hesitated before he carefully phrased the next inquiry, “And do you trust the person you told?”

Your blood ran cold in your veins, and the downy hairs on your body bristled at the implication; if you couldn’t trust him then you couldn’t trust anyone. “With my life.” you declared.

The younger man nodded curtly at your words, he heard the finality in your tone and knew to push no further. Nevertheless, ice churned in your belly as it became more apparent that everyone knew you had either been betrayed or duped, knew that you were on Purgatory’s radar, knew that you had been in the den of an enemy and left unscathed. It was a bad time to be seen as amicable with one of the most dangerous and despised men in town, or to be aiding the most powerful.

“Take this,” he held out a piece of brown paper ripped from a bag, you hesitated before accepting the scrawl denoting a location, time and date. “Burn it once you have it memorized.”

__________________________________

Molotov didn’t speak much on the way home to his apartment; both hands on the steering wheel and eyes on the road, but you could tell that he was smouldering beneath the facade — The Tiger had murdered his former gang member only weeks before.

“Did you get anything out of him?” Jacob eventually asked when you arrived home, and for a moment you felt guilty that you hadn’t pressed Jaehyun for more information; even if you knew well enough that he never would have budged if he didn’t want to.

“I wasn’t in much of a position to bargain.” you stated plainly, dropping your clutch and phone on the counter and heading to the bathroom to take a shower.

“I guess he wouldn’t have said anything in public anyways.” He reasoned when you came out wearing a towel.

Jacob sat in deep contemplation on the aged sofa — for a moment you wondered if he had even been talking to you just a second ago, or if he had been trying to talk himself calmly through his rage and stifled desire for revenge. You hesitated for a moment at the door of the guest room where you kept enough of your belongings to spend a night; should you keep up the lie? Soobin’s expression from earlier flashed through your mind when you had said you trusted the person you confided in with your life; you would have to trust Jacob with this as well — before he found out from someone else.

“We weren’t in public — at least not for very long,” out of the corner of your eye you saw him raise his head, “He took me back to his condo.”

Jacob looked as though he was about to stand up when he heard this.

“Don’t worry,” you interjected, “I already checked if he bugged me or anything like that.”

The figure on the sofa sank back into the cushions, but he was stiff and you recognized his thinking expression.

“Can I— Can I ask if you…slept with him?” He must’ve trusted you less than you thought.

“You can,” your voice was cold and deep, there was warning in it that Jacob surely heard.

“Did you?” his tone was clear, undoubtedly perceiving that he was on thin ice, but still intrinsically needing an answer when he was still in mourning for a friend fallen victim to The Tiger's hand.

“Not this time.”

Only in the wee hours when you eventually heard Jacob retreat to his room did you exit to the balcony and burn the note from Soobin that you had memorized.

_____________________________________________

The sky threatened rain, a heavy gust of wind blew desiccated leaves down the sidewalk as pedestrians pulled their lightweight coats shut against the autumn chill that had crept into the air. You are lost in a small crowd of people waiting for the bus, glancing at every face to see if it belongs to someone you might be better to not run into. A bus pulls up, its wheels squealing to a halt and the tide of people begin to move towards its doors. You move with them but also against; you keep weaving to the back of the line until you are the only person left standing at the curb as you watch the doors close and the bus pull away. It’s just you and one of the last remaining phone booths in the city fifteen feet to your right. People walk by fully engrossed by their own personal conundrums — they don’t notice you, or the tinny ring of the phone.

You pick up on the eighth ring: “Hello?”

It takes a moment for you to recognize the voice, and when it registers you can only wonder why the rogue would contact you. Ji Changmin’s best friend, AWOL assassin, the man who avowed to seek vengeance against The Tiger himself: Iceman.

9 notes · View notes

catboyieejeno · 3 months

Text

random texts with bf! jaehyun

cw: sexual/suggestive, one suic!de joke

🫧

2K notes · View notes

starillusion13 · 5 months

Text

RENT IS DUE!

Pairing: housemates!(Jaehyun,Mark,Jeno,Jaemin) x fem!reader

Genre: SMUT, Housemates, Mature

W.C: (15k) (I thought I was trying to make a series)

Warnings: PERVERT (all of them are pervert and you can’t change my mind here), dom!Mark dom!Jaemin meandom!Jeno meandom!Jaehyun sub!reader. overstimulation, nipple play, sucking, lots of kissing, manhandling, oral(m and f), spit as lube, penetration w/o protection (I suggest you not to do it) [do tell me if I have missed anything)

Networks: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity

Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated . Applause to the ones who come up to me to interact and they know how friendly I am. Okay enough!

MINORS DONT INTERACT UNDER THE CUE! 🔞

Here comes the long awaited fic! Taglist in the end. Thanks to everyone for waiting. I would love to hear your responses once you finish reading it. Let’s start!

NOW I DON’T WANT TO BE A HOMELESS!

Never in a while, you thought that suddenly one day morning you would wake up to hear your house owner ringing the bell as if hell broke loose and it’s the end of the world. It would have been better honestly as the news she delivered to you after you welcomed her inside while rubbing your eyes and yawning was lot worser. She eyed you for a moment and looked around the house as if you were hiding someone and then smilingly told you that you have to leave the house in three days. ONLY THREE DAYS! Like is she fucking serious? How can you actually arrange for a place suddenly? This woman has always been a rude one but you just never minded her as she lives in a different state and comes for few days every month to her parents’ home and to take the rent from you. She always has this suspicion on you that you bring over boys but only she doesn’t know that you are not so lucky one in getting a boy for yourself, keeping aside boys. Aside from this, everything was fine but to give you the notice to leave the house in three days was very much unpredictable from her. You even tried to convince her to give you one month time or atleast for one week. But NO. she was not convinced by your pleadings but gave you strict warning to leave. And what’s the reason behind this. She has got a very big amount of deal on selling this house so she won’t be losing the chance. Understandable, everything is for money.

Now, what about your need for the money? You clearly know that how costly the apartments are in this locality and that’s why it was the best option for you to select this place to stay on cheap rent but due to this sudden kick out, you have to search a new place. First, you gave up on the search in this locality and search for other houses or apartments in some outskirt regions but nothing was showing upto your satisfaction. The places are too far for you to maintain daily up-down journey from house to office and back. So, today after getting the news from the owner, you took a quick leave from the office and promised to work extra time to make up for todays. And that’s how you are stuck in your room with messy hairs, not caring about to eat anything, making a list to pack the important things first and the rest in sequence and your laptop placed on your lap with your eyes boring onto the screen in search for a quick and affordable place.

NeoVilla.

The owner has not mentioned the amount of the rent but the room look so nice, it must be expensive. Still, your fingers hovering over the click button to contact the owner. The place is quite near to your office but the locality is away from the city zone but it’s not the matter here right now. To get a place affordable enough to live and that’s near to your workplace. Biting your lips, you looked at the name and the picture of the room shown at the side and then your gaze moves to the contact side- ‘via call’ or ‘via message’. You clicked on the message option and fingers lingering over your keyboard as you are nervous how to start the conversation. Just sending a quick ‘Hi’, you waited for the other end to reply. You are literally so tensed as if you are approaching your crush in high-school. Well, still you need to be professional before approaching this owner as you don’t know their personality yet so it’s good to be on the safe side.

Nothing came back as a reply and losing the hope, you got up to freshen up and prepare your food for the day. It took almost two hours or maybe more than that to prepare everything for yourself and after finishing up when you thought to pack your things, you get to your laptop to check if you should still keep a hope or just search for something else but fortunately, YES FORTUNATELY you have ten messages from the account. But wait! Your overthinking ass is again thinking about the negative possibilities when there are more than five texts from someone. As soon as you opened the texts, you are greeted with apologies that how the person never looks up this account anymore and he was no more planning to rent the room but if the matter is urgent then they might look into the matter. He even introduced himself and gave you the contact number just in case you want to know the further details. Relief washes over you and you happily sit on the edge of the bed. Saving the contact as ‘Owner-Jaehyun’, you quickly message him about your needs and urgency. You didn’t opt for calling as you are not comfortable on call with strangers. Surprisingly, the owner replied to the message quick enough and he agrees with your demands but the only thing that is not sitting properly is the money. He claims you to pay for three months payment in advance but your bank account has a problem or simply you don’t have that much amount of money altogether. To get this matter solve in person, you tell him to meet outside but he denies quickly and asks you to come over to the house so that you will get the overview of the house and know the exact location of the place and then you can talk about the money matter. That’s how you both comes in terms with meeting him the next morning before going to your office.

…………………………….

“Hi!”

“Who are you? What are you doing here?”

Blinking your eyes, you pout a little at the man standing in front of you as to why the person is acting as if he does not know you. You have already checked the message in your phone twice and the third time now and it’s still showing this house. You have already texted the owner about your arrival for a quick look to the new place so the owner should know you would come. Wait you haven’t shared any pic of yours so it might be the reason of this weird introduction.

“Are you Jung Jaehyun, the owner of this house?”

Now, the person before you, has a frown on his face and blinking down at you. The bare face with red eyes and messy hairs with a white tee worn casually is still enough to reflect his handsomeness. You literally envy when people look good in messy stuffs as you look like you have survived a war.

“I’m not him but I’m one of the owners of this place. Myself Jaemin.”

“Owners? I didn’t know there’re others. Nice to meet you though, here this is Y/N.”

Awkwardly shaking hands with each other, he offers you to enter the house. This dude is really weird and he is still trying to understand the situation. His eyes never left your form after the introduction and the way he is checking you out, anyone can call him out as a pervert but what about you. Meanwhile your eyes roaming all around the big mansion and you are in awe with the luxurious interior of this grand place with expensive items decorating every corner and the most displayed area.

Hands fidgeting by your side and biting your lips, you turn around to find him already looking at you and you feel conscious of your look. Trying to smile a bit, you fail miserably because of his gaze which is piercing on your skin, your choice for wearing a skirt and a plain top is making you to regret now. This dude needs to be changed with his approach with people like why he has to stare at you like this.

“How do you know Jaehyun?”

You blink on his sudden question but clearing your throat, you try to form some words but it seems as if you don’t know how to speak yet.

He smirks at you, “what happened? Caught in a lie?”

“Huh? No no. I…he is the owner with whom I had contacted few days back for a room to rent and he said that he has one vacant extra room in his house so for the advance payment and quick check through, I informed him about my arrival but it seems he forgot about it.”

“Renting the extra room? That even to a girl?”

You nod slowly.

Poking his tongue inside his cheeks, his eyes trail down your body and taking extra time on your exposed legs to which you shifted in your place and his eyes meet yours, straight away making an eye contact as if daring you to move again and see the consequences. A fear flashes through your eyes to which he gestures you to sit with a smile on his face.

Slow steps towards the sofa, you sit on the middle large one, no wait which do I need to sit on? The love seat one? Or the chair one? Ah. Forget about it.

Turning your head to his side, he is no more standing there but you see him walking away towards a passage way.

“Jaemin, can you call Jaehyun as I need to have a quick talk with him?”

Halting in his way, he looks back at you and nods his head but it doesn’t seem like as if he is agreeing with you but rather agreeing with something inside his mind.

“Who are you?”

Turning your head to the other side, you find a man with black tshirt and trousers staring down at you but not to so happy with your presence. His question is so cold just like his appearance but a guest is a guest. You are a stranger so why asking you like this as if he caught you stealing things in his house. His house? Who even is he?

“Myself y/n.”

“Oh, pretty one! I didn’t want your name but thanks for giving me the name to this pretty face. So, what’s my dear Y/N doing here? Who brought you here during this bright daylight instead of night?”

“I’m not here for…on call of anybody. I’m here for the rental room.”

“You mean you are going to stay here? In this house?”

You nod your head with furrowed brows.

He asks again, “Who let you even know about it? Are you sure that you are not at the wrong address? What’s the name of the owner who contacted you?”

“Jung Jaehyun. I have double checked it and it’s showing the same address where I am currently and Jaemin told me he is the other owner.”

Something clicks in his mind when his eyes go round and brows raise high as if he realized something very important. You haven’t yet noticed that you are standing on your legs while speaking to him and your hands gripping the skirt tightly, why are they so overreacting to have a girl over for the rental room? It should be you like panicking to see so many men in a single household without any trace of a female and you wonder if you have to live with them or they are just here for some reasons.

“Well, hello there y/n! My name is Jeno, I’m another owner of this household and it’s really nice to have you here.”

Shaking hands with him, you feel shy because of his stare along with a sly smirk resting in the corner of his lips. He is not letting your hands go even when you try to pull a little.

You ask him, “Another owner? How many of you are here?”

“Four.”

You turn around on hearing a new voice, a man emerges from the passage way where Jaemin went to earlier. He notices your confused expression and approaches you with a hand offering for a handshake. Jeno has already left your hand and gone to sit on a chair nearby.

“So, Jaemin told me about your arrival. Y/n, right? This is Jaehyun.”

If the previous men are angels from heaven, then this one is the angel who has been created by every angel with a little touch of every beauty. Why all of them are so handsome and hot? I should take control of my mind as what stupid things I’m just thinking about my house owners.

“Yes. I am. Nice to meet you.”

His dimples deepen with the smile and nodding his head, he gestures you to sit back and unconsciously your legs give in and you touch the soft material of the sofa. You are really feeling too weak in front of them. Is it because you are unwell or something about their aura and the stares?

He takes a seat on the love seat and checks something on his phone.

“Is this ‘fantasy love’ your username?”

“Oh yeah. I’m so sorry I haven’t yet changed the name and I just like to keep everything private so I don’t use my real name there. But I can assure you that I’m clean, I don’t have any criminal records and all. Also, I will not cause any trouble while staying here. I need somewhere to stay so urgently that I was glad when you offered me this place on the site.”

He chuckles on your ramblings and also you can hear two chuckling voices from the place where Jeno is sitting. You feel shy under their gazes, you notice how Jaehyun is staring at you as if judging your whole appearance and on the other end, Jeno is being accompanied by Jaemin, who is standing by the side with a spoon in his hand and asking the other one to taste something but their eyes are on you when they caught you watching them.

Your attention brought back to Jaehyun when he clears his throat and lips close rightly making a line, dimples visible again.

“But you have already lied on one thing.”

“What? I haven’t lied anything. You must be wrong somewhere.”

“In the online generated space for some specific basic informations, you have selected the gender as male. But all I can see is a beautiful Angel sitting in front of me.”

Your eyes go wide on hearing his words so you quickly open the site and go through the form of basic informations and then your eyes stop on one place.

Gender: Male(☑️). Female ( ). Not mention( ).

Oh. You and your clumsy ass would never learn how to take things slowly and properly to avoid mistakes but this one is really about your identity of being a liar or not. He must be thinking you as a liar. It really doesn’t matter whatever pronouns people use for you and you need to refer to others but making mistake and have to get blame as a liar is not setting right.

“What the hell….”

“So, why did you lie there?”

“Jaehyun, I didn’t lie there. It’s just that I was must be in hurry and selected wrong.”

You are looking down, feeling guilty on the realization that they must have thought on getting a male visitor today but instead you showed up and that’s why they felt weird earlier. You were ready to apologize and take your leave with the disappointment on your mistake when he spoke up.

“When are you ready to finally come over?”

“Huh?”

“It’s okay. Humans are meant to make mistakes and an angel should be forgiven as they are always so busy for looking pretty.”

You feel shy on the compliment with his seductive voice directly reaching your ears. You tug your hairs a bit and you can feel two other states on you this whole time but you opt to ignore it.

“Do I need to-“

“Gosh! Why nobody woke me up and now I’m running late for the meeting?”

A man with jet black hairs, dressed in a black suit, hands busy putting the watch on the wrist and eyes glaring all around the room. His steps fast while coming down the stairs. You didn’t know but you are again watching this man like you did with the others and when his eyes land on you, a frown appears on his face.

“So, you all are busy with a girl that even early in the morning and forgetting about the event at the office. Are you all for real?”

“Calm down Mark, I have told them to start the meeting after one hour as how you came home late last night. Don’t worry.”

He even glared at you before making his way out of the door. Jaemin shouts to have the breakfast but the other ignored the shout leaving behind a grumbling man.

“So, what were you saying?”

Oh yeah! I was saying something before this little commotion.

“In two days, I will be coming here to stay with my things and also, do I need to pay you in advance?”

“That’s fine. I will prepare the room for you. So, you have the money?”

You shake your head to which he nods.

“It’s okay, you can arrange for it in one week time and if you have any trouble, feel free to approach to any one of us.”

You smile to his welcoming gestures and sweet words. You feel satisfied on finally getting the place to stay.

“Uh I have one more question.”

“Ask away.”

“Do you all stay here as well?”

“Yes. Why?”

Oh. Okay.

“I need to stay here with you all?”

“Yeah. It’s just under the same roof but you have your personal room unless you want to stay in any one of ours.”

He laughs in the end and you laugh along with him. He doesn’t mean anything else right? No no it’s not.

You stand up and he follows you to the door and you can see Jeno trailing behind him.

“It was nice to meet you all.”

“Same here. Also don’t mind Mark, he is like that when something is not in accord, otherwise he is really sweet.”

You nod with a smile.

Jeno speaks up, “Also he is the fourth owner and the last owner you are yet to meet properly.”

With waving them and making your way towards the gate in the end of the garden, Jaehyun calls you again. Turning back, your eyes tell him to say.

“Remember, your rent is due.”

Rent is due.

The whole ride to your office, his words were dancing in your mind that you need to gather the money for three months in advance. You were sure to make him change the rent structure but the way your nervousness took over yourself that you couldn’t get yourself to ask about it. Fine, atleast you have a place to stay in two days and one week more to arrange the money and also, he offered that if you need help regarding the money then you can ask one of them, three out of four. No way, you are going to ask that grumpy one, God knows where he is showing his temper right now, you feel pity over those employees.

Arriving to the workplace, you are already late for fifteen minutes. Wow, great you have an important meeting but due to the traffic, you are going to get a good earful. Your one of the co-workers greets you at the entrance with a worried look on her face and you already know the reason.

“Y/n, just run to the meeting room. Managing Director is already getting pissed off with your absence and if you don’t hurry-“

You are literally skipping steps to reach to the elevator, “Sana, I know but can you please shut up. I know I’m already late, you don’t have to say it again.”

Without looking back at her, you quickly enter the elevator and press the buttons repeatedly as if it would fly you to the room. Tapping your feet impatiently, you glancing to your wrist watch with passing of each floor and you just hope to atleast arrive there without any more hurdles. So many things going in your life all together. Honestly, if it was any other meeting then it should not have been a problem but today the Managing Director will be attending the meeting and you have already messed up.

Reaching the floor, you sprint towards the meeting room and push open the door. Breathing heavily and sweats lining your forehead, you smooth over your skirt and bow with apologies flowing continuously from your mouth.

Everyone already has seated in their places and as soon as you saw your empty chair in the end of the row, you turn to move towards it. Wait, don’t think you are getting out of this situation so easily.

“So, you are Ms. Kang Y/N?”

You halt in your steps and turn around. Your eyes go big and shock expression visible on your face to come face to face with the person who just called you. That’s why the voice sounded so familiar. Can I just jump out of the window from this floor? Like what is he doing here? Why? Out of all the people, he is here.

Mark.

“Come here miss, I have already introduced myself to rest of them but I guess you think everything goes according to you so let me introduce myself to you in a special way.” He takes slow steps towards you, but your brain is having two reactions like one that he is looking scary with this deep tone and two that he is looking hella fine and maybe hot in this black suit.

“Myself, Mark Lee. The Managing Director of Fact Check Enterprise.” Oh. So, he is the one who was supposed to come and the meeting was scheduled later due to him and is matching how Jaehyun earlier referred about his going home late at night. He shakes your shaky hands and leans down to whisper, “Also, the fourth owner of the villa.”

Standing up straight, he goes back to the end of the table to his previous place but this time he asks an employee sitting at the front of the row to exchange the seat with yours and sends a smirk towards you. You are still standing there and understanding his motives but he just raises his eyebrows and signals you to sit in the new place. That’s the place extremely near to him. He is just trying to do everything possible to show his temper on you. You didn’t think back in your way that the poor employee will be you. How pathetic!

The meeting lasted for one and a half an hour. The result was the best and your experience was the worst. In the end of every speech, he laughed to make everyone comfortable around him and also listened to each of the member’s point of view on the project and he had that warm aura that even made those employees to state their perspectives who always hesitate. His leadership skills were on the point but everything was different when it was your turn. He had that smirk plastered permanently on his face, eyes roaming all over your body and him leaning back to his chair and palms joined before him and deeply staring at you was like something to make you feel uncomfortable. It’s not like anyone was finding the situation weird but you know him holding the grudge from the morning. Whenever your tensed self was explaining something, he has to interrupt and ask you some silly question which didn’t even relate to the topic but smiling towards others he claimed that everyone has to prepare for such questions in bigger interviews. Huh bigger interviews! he is just asking you the questions just to mess with you and piss you off because of the commotion back at their house. You are a very confident woman when it comes to your work and duties but somehow his presence is not helping you today.

Ending the meeting officially, everybody stood up and bowed to him and others. You did the same but when it’s your turn to exit, “Miss Y/n. Please stay back, I have few words to talk with you.”

Looking back to the ones left to leave the room, they send you innocent smiles and excused themselves to leave. You are hoping to leave the room along with them but to your surprise, Mark closes the door as soon as everybody left.

“So, should I call you Y/n or fantasylove?” He asks while leaning against the door, hands folded in front and smirk still visible.

“Y/n….” you try your best to avoid his piercing gaze on you but you got tensed up when you hear his footsteps nearing you.

Hands gripping your jaw, fingers brushing over the skin so lightly and eyes devouring your simple beauty. Poking his cheek with the tongue, he smiles down at you, “A shy housemate we are getting huh?”

“I’m not shy. It’s just you are crossing your boundaries.”

He chuckles and raises his eyebrows, “Boundaries of?”

“This. You are crossing the distance between an employee and you. You should not do this as it would hamper both of our image.” You try to push him but he holds you tighter and closer by the waist.

Tilting his head, he leans to your level to whisper in your ears, “What if I want to ruin my image?” his breaths fan over your ears, tickling your skin, “And also if I want to ruin you, love?”

“What?” Your shocked eyes staring at the door in the fear of anyone getting inside anytime and finding you here in this position. Without thinking anything else, you push him and take your bag from the chair and sprint towards the door. Leaving behind a man with a smug expression and satisfied self.

You didn’t care if he is going to report your behaviour of pushing him but if anyone would have seen the scene then also it might have caused a similar problem and it was better option to run away.

All the way back home, it was you overplaying the same scene from the office in your mind and having a second doubt to shift to his house, their house. You certainly don’t have another option to cancel them but also an uneasiness setting in your mind. Maybe he was just trying to be friendly with me as we are going to stay in the same place and am just overthinking about the issue? But is it? So, you block your every here and there thoughts to just stick to your plan and that’s moving to the house in two days.

………….

The next day, it’s a mess for you as you are packing up all the things and also tensing on the matter of not having enough money in your account. You should keep a proper calculation of your spendings and get hold of your balance when it’s reaching the bottom limit. You don’t know whether you can manage to pack all the things by the night and would be able to move tomorrow but still keeping aside your other routines, you focus yourself on gathering your stuffs in one place.

*DING*

Your doorbell ringing continuously and you swear if it’s again any children playing around, you might lose your temper. It’s not like you don’t love them but in this hectic situation if it’s not something important but them, you are literally going to lose your mind.

Opening the door casually, you are prepared to scold the one who ringed it but to your surprise, Jaemin is standing at your doorstep with a flower bouquet and a bright smile plastered on his face. Atleast, you should have peeked before from the peephole so atleast you wouldn’t be standing like a beggar in front of this absolute beautiful man.

“Hey, Jaemin. You didn’t inform me that you are coming and also how come you know my place?”

He hands over the bouquet to you and you welcome him inside. While placing the gift on top of the counter, you turn back to him to see him looking around the house in curiosity.

“If I had informed you then where was the fun of surprising you and also you are going to be our new housemate so it’s good to know about your details and I asked Jaehyun about it.”

“He knows about it?” you ask in confusion.

He nods and comes near to you, sliding his hand around your neck, “Yeah, you have told him on the call, yesterday.”

“Did I?”

He nods again and pats your head, “Don’t overthink yourself little mate. It’s easy to forget things when you have so many other responsibilities. And that’s why I’m here to help you with it.”

He looks around the living room but he can’t see anything to pack as you have already taken all your stuffs to the bedroom and kept in one place to make it easier for the packing. He turns to you and you move from his hold to give him a glass of water.

“Sorry, I can’t offer you anything more as all my snacks have been finished and I myself haven’t ate anything since the morning and it has been afternoon already so maybe I will look for a quick delivery. I will bake something for you when we would be staying um together.”

“That sounds nice. I really like it that we are going to stay together.”

Leaning on the counter you sigh, “yeah, something like that.”

A worry flashes across Jaemin’s eyes, “Hey, you look so tired. Just tell me where your stuffs are and then I can help you with and then later I will bring you some food. You need to take care of yourself.”

“It’s okay, Jaemin I don’t want you to worry for this. I can handle it, really.”

“Y/n. I insist, please. I will feel that you are not considering me as your friend and a housemate, me and my brothers wont feel nice about this. We just want you to feel comfortable with us.”

“Brothers? You guys are related?”

“Not fully. Mark and Jeno are related but me and Jaehyun has same father as them but our dad has married twice. His first wife died early and that’s Jaehyun’s mother and then he married again and that’s Mark and Jeno’s mother.”

“And you?”

“The child of the mistress down the street.” He laughs at his own explanation and you give him a smile.

Jaemin has the sweetest personality and you look forward to his company while living with them. He is so helpful and kind of a perfect friend and maybe has the best qualities of a husband. You are taking your thoughts a bit too far. Apart from his good qualities, he is a kind of…pervert. Like, he offers you to take the shower when he will be sealing the boxes and after so much of insisting, you took a quick shower and then when you saw him standing near the door, scanning your whole body but fortunately you were dressed. On asking him what he was doing there, he quickly apologized and said that he needed to use the bathroom. But something about his stare is making you feel uneasy, you can feel all the time when you two were packing that his eyes were lingering on you. You even caught him few times stealing glances of you but you ignored it.

“Thanks for the help, Jaemin and I really enjoyed the food. It’s expensive though.”

“Anything for my little mate.” He ruffles your hair and goes to the exit.

Bidding your goodbyes to each other, you are smiling to yourself after closing the door. Maybe the news of leaving the house was not as bad as you thought and also getting housemates in addition was not in your list. You are going to start a different life from tomorrow so it’s the last day of you staying in this house.

As promised last night, Jaemin is happily waiting for you by the side of the road and also brought a van with him to carry your luggage. To your surprise, Jeno is also tagging along with him and you are happy that they are so friendly with you. Both of them didn’t let you to do anything, not even was letting you to carry your purse. You were utterly surprise with this sort of treatment because never once in a lifetime, you ever thought or got this type of behaviour from someone. You are so glad that they are going to be your housemates but what about the fourth one, Mark. Well, you can ignore one person, its not like you are associating with them very closely. You are going to be friendly and all and also most of the time you are going to be working your ass off at your workplace. Atleast for this upcoming one week. Jaemin asks you if you had your breakfast and lunch but you shyly shake your head and he scolds you for it but Jeno was quick to send him off to buy you all some food and himself volunteered to take you to their place, apparently your place too from now onwards.

The ride to the place was having fun with him and listening to different songs and humming to the songs that were of your choices as he insisted you to play your playlist. It was a cute gesture. On reaching to your destination, the day flashes when you entered the same gate without the hope of staying here but today finally you are here. Your previous owner was eyeing Jeno so suspiciously when you were handing over the keys, you doubt she has doubt him as your boyfriend instead of your new house owner.

“Welcome to NeoVilla, pretty one.”

You give a smile, “Thanks for the ride, Jeno.” And when you try to open your car door, Jeno is quick in action as he opens it for you and extends his hand in front for you to hold with a sweet smile on his face. Such a gentleman!

Holding your hand, he takes you inside the villa.

OH MY GOODNESS!

This is your literal impression after getting inside the house. They have arranged for a welcome party for you, not inviting any guests but only them and you as the main spotlight of the party.

“I hope you had a safe and fun ride with Jeno.” Jaehyun walks towards you with a rose in his hand and a sly smirk resting on his face.

“Yeah, he is really such a nice person. And what’s all these for?” You say while showing around the decorations with your hand. He holds your gesturing hand and brings to his lips, planting a soft kiss.

He is such a flirt that before leaving your hand, he winks at you. You shyly laugh it off and tugs your hairs behind your ears before looking around to take your mind off the incident. They are going to be your end if they continue acting like this to you. Their gestures and words having this strong effect on you and they also make you feel like as if you are the centre of their attention. Jeno takes a hold of your hand where still the feelings of Jaehyun’s lips lingering.

Jaehyun goes over to the table and brings a drink for you, “Drinks?” You shake your head sideways and he nods while taking a good look of your outfit, “I see that you love to wear skirts a lot. And also, all these are for you. To welcome our baby to this grand villa.” He smiles in the end of his sentence, taking a small sip from his glass.

“Hey! I’m not a baby though. Me and Jaemin is of same age, we got to know about this last night. So, that means Jeno here is of my age too.”

Jeno takes you towards the table and gestures you to sit and he takes the place beside you, sitting facing you, one hand resting on top of the chair. Jaehyun moves to the other side of the table and stands on the opposite side, leaning on his one hand on the chair and other hand holding the glass. Both of their focus on you, out of shyness, you take a glass and have some water to atleast calm down your racing heart on feeling their continuous stare.

“You might be of my age but still you are the youngest of this household so you are the baby.” Jeno gives you his eye-smile with his cheerful speech.

Jaehyun laughs on hearing his brother, “Yeah that’s true and I will call you baby, my baby.”

His baby. Doesn’t it sound like a boyfriend calling his girlfriend. Hey! Stop. He is not your boyfriend and he can’t be ever. This is the second day that you are meeting him and here you are already falling for him. Huh! Well, not your fault that you are finding their actions and words towards you weird and overwhelming. Not weird actually, the reason is you have never experienced any boy to be treating you like this ever let aside two or three of them all together. You wonder for a while how you are going to stay with these flirts if they are going to treat you like this. You are not going to lie here but honestly if they were someone else then you would have tried to stand for yourself, maybe atleast have rejected the plan on moving here. You are never a vocal person and know to fight for your rights so you don’t have much more expectation but somehow you are letting them to have their ways with you. Simply, you are sttracted to them. You are ignoring their behaviours, them calling you with nicknames and treating you as if…..you are their family member. Well, you are kind of. A housemate.

Jaemin announces his arrival with a whistle and shouting ‘where is my little mate?’ Again, those names. But deep down you are loving it. You are even questioning yourself as to why you are appreciating everything regarding them. But let it aside as food is here and nothing can be prioritised more than this. You had a great lunch with three of them and then when Jaehyun excused himself for having some important works and left the house. You are left back with two sweat hearts. Their playful jokes, flirting here and there and the famous smirks plastered on their face when you are so shy on their compliments. You compared your life back in your previous house with this present and now you see how lonely you were when living all alone but as everything happens for better and now you are here laughing with these two. Everything was going usual until this certain person entered the dining area.

“I see you are having a great time with my brothers, Love.”

Oh, how you forgot that not those three are your only housemates but this menace too. You try to act normal even if the scene from last day is bugging you and Jaemin’s eyes sticked in your figure is not helping it. His eyes dancing between you and his brother and judging how you are shifting in your place. Jeno’s hands come to place on top of yours and with an assuring smile, he nods his head and turns back to his brother who has just entered.

“You are early today, Mark.” Jeno asks.

Mark’s gaze is still on you and you are well aware of it but trying your best to ignore it and focus on the food before you even if you want to run away from the current situation yet you don’t want to waste your favorite food so its better be like this.

“Yeah, Jaehyun would be there to handle the other stuffs so I guess I won’t be needed today and its good as our dear housemate is here.”

Jaemin furrows his eyebrows, “What’s with you calling her love?” You cough on hearing him. He is not going to tell them about what he did to you in your office. Right? It’s nothing much but still. Jeno hands you a tissue and Jaemin continues, “Have you guys met yet?”

Mark widely smiles and takes the seat beside Jaemin and that’s across from you, “Yeah, of course.”

“Where?” Jeno is curious too as where his brother got the chance to meet you outside the house.

“Apparently, the meeting I had yesterday which I thought wont be much useful had me otherwise. It was a lot more interesting than I had ever expected.” Mark is following your every reaction.

“You both were in the same meeting?” Jaemin asks his brother and looks at you.

“Yes and that even she was sitting beside me. She was late though. Very irresponsible employee.” Mark chuckles before adding, “but we had fun right, Y/n?”

Hearing your name from him is reminding you how close you both were yesterday and now those thoughts with these men’s piercing gaze is a lot for you.

“Ye-yes.” Even when he is having this cheerful personality still you are getting nervous in front of him. You need to get out of here. You turn towards Jeno catching him already staring at you.

“Jeno, please show my room. I would like to freshen up and unpack few things which I need for tomorrow.”

He nods and offers you to follow him towards the stairs. The feeling of two lingering stares are tingling you but knowing whose are those, you don’t look back but quickening your steps to follow the large steps of Jeno.

You were sure of getting a nice, cozy and big bedroom but never in a while you thought it to be this big, it’s such a luxurious one. Your shocked eyes are in awe with the room and the decorations are on point with the mixtures of the pastel colours with the proper blending of the colours of sheets and the curtains. The unique and elegant furnitures placed nicely at the exact places is having the exact soft vibes that you wish to come to home after each stressful day at work. They are really asking for much less money for such a lavish place. Now, the money is still a separate topic for you.

“Wow. This is so nice. Who has decorated it?” You are still in awe and touching everything so delicately as if it might break under your touch.

“Mostly Jaehyun as he has given his whole heart while preparing this room for you and me and Jaemin has helped him out with everything. Jaemin is very picky when it’s come to perfection so that’s all about.”

“I love it so much. Thanks for your time in preparing all these. It was not necessary but still I appreciate it so much.”

Even when you are happy that they have worked hard to prepare your room together, your mind still wonder where Mark was during all that time. Is he not liking that you will be staying here? Casting a glance at the man standing beside you, you sit on the edge of the bed and call his name, catching his attention and he looks up from his phone.

“What about Mark?”

He raises his brows, “What about him?”

“Does he not like me staying here? You said you all have done this then where was he?”

He fishes his phone inside and takes slow steps towards you, “well my pretty one, he is kind of busy with his meetings and overseas events so basically he is barely at home but he has some other surprises for you.”

“Other surprises?”

“I don’t know anything more other than this.” He stands in front, so close to you that you have to look up to meet his eyes. He leans down and you lean a bit back to give him space but that was not the deal. He cages you in his arms, his breaths fanning your shoulders, he whispers, “I see you are worrying about Mark when I’m right in front of you.”

Your hands move up to push him away when he takes a gentle hold of it and stare at your eyes, blinking between your eyes and lips. When you lick them, it seems more kissable and he is just trying his best to control himself. Your shocked eyes staring back at him.

“Jeno…”

“Am I not enough to worry for?” He asks you in a low throaty voice. Damn, you feel so under control with the voice that you feel like submitting yourself to him but again. It’s just you overthinking about their motives, they are just some huge flirts playing around with you and nothing is serious. You don’t know why but you just nod. Your heart racing and breath heaving due to this close proximity, you can feel him leaning down closer and anytime, he might can kiss you.

Just a few inches more, his breaths are slipping inside through your lightly parted lips and his hand holding your wrists has loosened. Your back is almost touching the sheets. You gulp but not stopping him and letting him. LETTING HIM TO KISS YOU.

Someone knocks at the door and your hands push him from over you. He stands straight and brushes his hair. He is half annoyed for getting interrupted by someone from the other side of the door who is continuously knocking and calling out your name.

“What happened, Jaemin?” Jeno asks his brother but maintaining an eye contact with you.

“What are you doing there? Let me have-“Jaemin got cut off when Jeno abruptly opens the door to which the other man who was leaning against it got stumbled.

“What the fuck man! I was about to fall.” He glares at the man who has opened the door but the latter has the same expression in return. He then turns towards you to see that you are having a flushed expression and faking a smile.

“Woah! Did I miss something? Why are you blushing? Did he-“

Jeno presses his palm over his brother’s mouth before dragging him out. It’s a little nice to see the brotherly bonding but you just got up and quickly close the door and leans to it, releasing a deep breath.

Am I that dumb?

You are letting them being so close to you. Not as a friend but more than that. Friends don’t pull you towards them and whispers and leans down to kiss you. You are just giving in to them and this is the thing that is not screaming inside you.

……….

One week. You had been given one week time to pay off the rent and you know that you are fucked up. You blamed yourself for infinite times why you have spent so much on those dresses and jewelleries which you don’t even know when you had last worn them. You are very calculative about your expenditure but you can’t help yourself in buying costly dresses and some useless stuffs for which you have to regret a lot, the way you are right now. Last month, you had a trip with your old town friends and that’s also the reason why you are having shortage of money. The rent for this month was already paid off to the previous owner so you were not worrying about that but you didn’t have in the plan to move to another place and pay your three months rent in advance. It’s a bit high in value than the previous but cheaper than the rest available on the site.

So, today in the end of the week, you have decided to have a talk with Jaehyun about the money. You are so nervous to meet him as you had promised him last time that you would pay him but now here you are now making your way to his room. You are just about to knock when you can hear a voice.

“What’s my love doing here?”

Turning around you are met with him, only in his jeans, drying his hair with the towel and oh gosh, he is shirtless. You quickly turn towards the door. You can hear his laugh and footsteps. Your hope of him going away crashes down when you feel him back-hugging you. Isn’t it too much for knowing you only just for one week?

“Mark, move.”

“Why? I like it this way.” His cold lips touching the warm skin of your neck, you are sure he just had a shower. You hold his hands around you and worryingly looking at the door. Jaehyun can open his door anytime but you don’t want him to see you like this in this state with Mark.

“We should not do this. Jaehyun might see us and- “

“He won’t be a problem here.” He plants a soft kiss and a shiver runs down your body and his nose nudges in your loose hair, inhaling your sweet scent. “But tell me, do you not like it?”

Do you? If not, then girl push him away. He is being a tease here. You don’t want him to take advantage of you being the only girl in this household. But it’s not like he is taking advantage as you are lowkey loving the way he is holding you tight in his embrace, his breath is the only air surrounding you and your brain fuzzing with the multiple thoughts. This little moment got interrupted with the opening of the door in front of both of you. You try to push him away but he holds you tighter.

“Y/n, what are you doing?” He takes in the view in front of him and clenches his jaw, brushing his hair back, he looks at Mark with raised eyebrow, “And Mark? You are here and also with her.”

“Jealous? Well, little missy was looking so tensed standing in front of your door so I thought to cheer her up and I guess we were having fun but you interrupted us.” Mark smirks in the end of his statement and rest his chin on your shoulder.

“Jaehyun…”

Mark stands straight and comes beside you and Jaehyun’s glares to his brother turns into a soft expression on hearing your sweet voice. “Yes?”

Mark leans to the wall beside the door frame but his eyes are still checking you out.

“I have something important to say.” You look between them and add “but with you alone.”

“Oh, come on dude, why can’t I be included here?”

“Mark, get the fuck out.” Jaehyun pushes him away when he tried to enter the room with you. As soon as he offered you to enter, he pushes the other one out despite his complains and shut the door.

“So, Y/n. What’s there bothering you?”

“Um, like you know today it was supposed to be me paying off the rent but I’m sorry that I couldn’t arrange for it.” You are looking down with guilt and fearing that he might say you to leave the house tomorrow but you are still hoping him to atleast consider your condition.

“Do you have any major problem?”

“no. its just I might have spent my money recklessly that now, when I’m in need I don’t have.”

He chuckles on your pout and grabs your shoulder, his dimples having an appearance, “So, how much time do you need until you can arrange for it?”

“By the end of this month. When I will get my pay-check in hand, I would definitely pay you.”

“And if you can’t?” He is staring deeply in your orbs.

“I will do anything for you. Just don’t kick me out this house.”

“Anything?”

You pause for a moment and lick your lips. His eyes read your every little reaction and shifting your hands on his wrist.

“Yes.”

...............

Living with these four men is an adventure for you. Most of the daytime, you all are out of the house, having separate lives at your own workplaces but the rest of the day is crossing paths with them often. You haven’t been friends with boys ever in your life but living with four men is a thing no one would have ever expected from you, not even you. So, it’s giving you a new experience and that’s being sexually frustrated around them. You haven’t been laid before and their playful touches, them being close to you and handling you as they want and them flirting with their seductive voices is not helping the condition. Everything is becoming too much for you, they are well aware of your irritated self when they are teasing you and leaving you high and dry but who are you to complain about this. Even if you haven’t been experienced this, it’s not like you are going to miss this once in a blue moon opportunity to slip through your hands. You are skill-fully wearing skirts higher often and you know their hawk eyes following you all around the house. You are well aware of the mischievous and not so pleasant thoughts running through your mind. Sometimes whenever you catch them looking at you, you run off but secretly you smile to yourself. They sometimes even sneak inside your bedroom at night and the reason is that they are bored and they want you to spend time with them and you happily have your time with them either watching movies or going out for long drives and walking.

You never had so comfort and peace coming back from work, either one of them will always prepare the food for you and the other would prepare the bath for you and you really appreciate it so much. You all have become close in these few days so much as if you know each other for a long time, maybe that’s the perk of having roommates. Always, one of them tries to come home early before than you so you don’t have to come to home alone. Standing at the entrance, smiling widely with some gifts. Yeah, it’s their habit of gifting you something or the other. Sometimes, it’s just a chocolate or an earring or any makeup products or dresses. You have told them several times not to spend so much but Jaehyun is always ending the conversation.

“You aren’t going to tell me what to do for my baby.”

And Mark giving you his infamous smirk. Well, previously it was the conclusion you had that Mark is the biggest pervert and flirt in this household but you were so wrong when you noticed some change in behaviour with Jeno and Jaemin. Jeno has a complicated personality, if he wants to be sweet with you, he will smile softly, giving you little hugs and asks you if you need something but if he is frustrated with something, maybe due to your endless teasing them with you walking around the house being so oblivious of their stares, he would have a tough façade like asking you why you are suddenly so late coming from your work, why you are wearing this particular dress, why you are being a bad girl. Bad girl? Now that’s a thing which you often hear from Jaemin as well, this guy is always having an expression which you can’t decipher whether it’s a smirk or a teasing smile. He would always be smiling at you but the words coming out his mouth are just in contrast with it.

Jaehyun is the eldest one so he is a bit secretive with his behaviour but you know his eyes are always on you, only you. If he ever offers you a glass of water or a cup of coffee, his fingers would brush over yours while handing over the cup to you and him maintaining the eye contact all the way until you are finishing your drink. Mark again had another meeting at your office and he specially wanted your presence in the meeting and you know the reason, just to ask you stupid questions and to show people that you know each other more than others. It’s very common these past days for him to give you rides to your office.

Surprisingly, they even brought you to an official meeting to a grand cuisine. You first thought that they were joking but it’s so clear when Mark handed you a red dress to wear.

“Well, I would not have bought it if we were joking. So sorry that I wasn’t being the part to decorate the room and your welcome party but this is my little gift to you.”

That was not the only thing as he suddenly puts a diamond teardrop necklace around your neck.

“What’s this for?” You ask him while touching the expensive item on you.

“To let others know that you are ours.”

Ours. You are hearing this term a lot from them even also today before they went out for meeting. Yes, today is the day when you are supposed to pay off the rent and you would be cleared of all the debts and the tension of owing them would be gone. But the message popped up on your phone screen was not really expected. Jeno has texted you that they wont be coming back home tonight as they are stuck at the place due to the bad weather so they would be returning the next day maybe at afternoon or evening. You have a pout on reading the texts. Even others have texted the same following him. Without caring about much of your diet, you grab some snacks and binge watched some shows whole night.

It is late afternoon when you hear the unlocking of the front door and you know that they are finally back. You got down the stairs quickly to greet them back but uh oh. Why are they looking at you like that? Oh gosh! You are only in your oversized t-shirt hanging loose on your frame and now you realised that how you fell asleep during dawn after binge watching whole night. They are still in their business suites must be tired but still managing to look the best out of all and here you are despite being home, looks more messed up than them.

“What were you doing?” Mark asks you while taking off his coat and placing it on top of the sofa.

“I-I was sleeping.”

Jaehyun asks you in worry, “Did we wake you up?”

“No no. I was just awake when I heard the door. I’m sleeping for so long since morning and I must be stinking.”

“Why? Are you sick?” Jaemin is already ready to call the doctor.

“No, I was bored last night and binged watched some shows and it went like that.”

Jeno scoffs, “Again watching those stupid dramas.”

“Hey!” You try to protest against him to which he raises his brow and smirks, but suddenly you remember an important thing and speak out loudly catching their attention, well it was already on you anyways. “I got the money for the rent. I will give it you right now.”

When you turn back, Mark speaks up, “Let us all freshen up and then we can talk about that.”

There is nothing to talk about but still you nod and go to your room as you need to do your routines as well.

After almost two hours, you got a text from Jaehyun asking you to come to his room. You took the money from on top of the night stand and skipped to his room. You knock on the door and call out his name but no response. First of all, it was weird to send you text when he is just in the other room away few steps across from yours. Again, the next thing is his text was just not even two minutes ago and now he suddenly not replying you. Did he just leave? Hearing some shuffles from inside, you push open the door. You are met with darkness and search for the switches to turn it on.

“Jaehyun, are you there?”

Silence.

“Jaehyun…”

You feel someone wraps their hand from behind and resting their face in the crook of your neck. Wet sloppy kisses and nose lightly tapping your ear. You feel hands tightening around you and teeth nibling on your skin. still STILL you are not protesting it. You know his cologne and his touch well as everyday he is the one who offers you the morning coffee.

“You smell so sweet.” He whispers in your ears, biting it lightly before kissing down the jaw. “tell me to stop.”

“I brought the money.”

Someone stands in front of you and takes the envelope from your hand. “I don’t think this is the actual amount.”

“Yes that is. that is the amount of three months.”

Pushing away the hairs to the other side, he mumbles on your shoulder, “No. That’s not. You were supposed to give it yesterday but now you are late for one whole day. So, you have to pay the interest.”

“What? But you all were not there.”

“Uh ah. It is what it is.” The person before you, speaks up and well that laugh following in the end of his statement is making it obvious that he is Mark.

Jaehyun is still mumbling sweet words to you and most commonly ‘my baby’.

“You said you are going to do anything if you can’t pay the money on time so, will you?”

“But-“ Someone turns on a dim light inside the room. Mark holds your chin to make you look up, “Will you?”

“….yes.”

Yes what? What are you agreeing for? Just run out of the room. Jaemin emerges from the bathroom and his smirks following his eyes scanning your whole body just in shorts and a loose t-shirt. He comes beside Mark to get the envelope and places it on top of a table. Jaehyun has the best view of the outside from his room and your eyes watching it when it got interrupted by when Mark pulls your face closer.

“Tell us to stop.”

You didn’t. You didn’t even dare to look away from his big round hipnotising eyes. His thumbs brushing your lips so delicately as if it’s made of glass. Mark leans down but pauses when he is just a breath away from your lips. You are aching for him to kiss but this man knows how to tease and his damn smirk on seeing you frustrated.

“Just kiss me already.”

His eyes take in the every detail of your face, admiring you up so close even when he teases you every day but not like this when you are so turned on and frustrated for him and your body aching for his lips. With a last look, he closes the distance between your lips. His kiss starts with the soft movements and slow rhythm as if he is calculating his next step but soon it turned into teeth clashing with each other, hands gripping tightly on your neck leaving marks and you can feel Jaehyun has retreated himself. Kiss is heating up and you can feel him smiling in the kiss when his other hand snakes under your tee only to find out you are not wearing anything.

“No bra?”

You are really embarrassed. You didn’t think about earlier to be in this situation when he called you in his room. You thought to just give him the money and go back to your room. Thinking, they must have been tired from last day and craving for some sleep but all you can see is them craving for something else. His hand messages one of your breasts and other one adjusting the position of your face to get a better access.

You part your lips from Mark to take a deep inhale when he flicks your nipple. You feel someone playing with your waistband and you look to your back to see Jaehyun smiling down at you.

“Tell me to stop.” When he sees you with no sign of stopping him, he chuckles, “I will then take that as a yes.”

Tell him to stop for what? You generally don’t know anything about this. You haven’t been fucked by anyone before but this new sensation is really exciting you when you are under the watch of four set of eyes. You know once you are into this then you cant escape it but when you are enjoying this too much then why to stop it all of a sudden.

Jaehyun’s hand disappear into your shorts and he chuckles darkly in your ears, “I see you are wet for me.”

“For us.” Mark adds while pumping both of your breasts, earning low moans out of you.

Jeno brings his attention towards him to your side, cupping the jaw tightly and you know, it’s turning red under his hold. His dark eyes staring down at you, “I see you are so in need of us like we are for you.”

You nod in compliance without any hesitation and that’s when he crashes his lips on you. He doesn’t want to waste time on going softly and his aggressiveness is all visible in the kiss, so out of rhythm but still you are enjoying it. Not sure how long you’ve been kissing for, only until Jeno tugs on your hair and pulls you closer to him. You are so lost in the kiss that you didn’t notice when Mark has put down your shorts along with his t-shirt and pants.

“Jeno, get the fuck off. It’s my turn to taste the sweet lips.” Jaemin complains from his place while leaning against a wall.

“Shut up.”

Parting from the kiss, you can feel the palm cupping your mound and pressing it tightly. You whimper and clutch Mark’s bare shoulder.

“Jaehyun….”

“You like it huh!” His deep voice whispering in your ears and fingers rubbing your clothed heat is earning moans out of you. As soon as Jeno turns his head, he is shoved off by Jaemin, who even pushed Mark aside to cup your face in his palms.

“I just want to fuck you so bad and show them that only I can make you scream and feel the best.” Jaemin made others growl with his statement. He is not getting fazed by it but getting lost with you, with the feel that you are finally in his hands and that all flushed up and turned on.

“Don’t be a jerk right now, Jaemin” Jeno growls.

Jaemin gives you small pecks, giving kitten licks to your lips before sucking them so hard that they appear thick jelly. Being satisfied, he starts kissing you. He is almost eating your half of the face, not caring how your hands holding his biceps tightly with every bite of his on your lips and every tight press on your heat by the other person’s hand. You are feeling a tickling sensation in your stomach when Jaehyun rips of his hand leaving you whimpering in Jaemin’s hold.

He goes to sit on the edge of the bed and calls out to Jaemin to give others chance. Others laugh when you whine in losing every contact from your body. Your heated up body aching for everything, for their touch, for them to ruin you. You are insane for them at this point.

Jaehyun signals you to sit on his lap and obediently you follow him, sitting on him and placing your hands around his neck. His hand comes up to brush your hairs and play with them and you smile at him.

“You are so beautiful and the prettiest baby.” Curling some strands around his fingers, “I just want to ruin you and see this pretty face begging me to stop until you are at the mercy of hell.”

“And what if I want to be ruined?”

His shocked eyes staring back at you. He never thought of you replying back to him like this but having you like this is making him go hard. He is in his boxers and if you look around the room, they all are except Jeno whose shirt is unbuttoned and showing the abs.

“I see you are liking it so much that your little mouth is talking back.”

Jaemin had it enough, “now when it’s your turn, you all are taking time as if we got one long week to fuck her continuously but when it’s mine, you are hurrying up as if we going to run late for 9 to 5 job and we would be fired on being late.”

Mark chuckles before patting him, “it’s okay my dear brother. You will be getting your chance and we won’t be interrupting again.”

Your mind was off to the place where the two brothers were slightly bickering when you feel Jaehyun biting your neck and trailing juicy kisses all over the throat and jaw. His hands slides inside the tee to play with your nipples, flicking them, rolling between his fingers. Your every shift on his lap is earning a groan from him as his clothed painful tip is getting brushed by your wet clothed heat. He brings his lips to yours and bite it down before hungrily kissing it. You are a mess of whimpers and moans and it’s like music to them. He is giving equal attention to both of your breasts and pumping so hard that you gasp in the kiss.

The others are getting hard with the view unfolding in front of them. There is shuffle on the bed behind Jaehyun and when you both break the kiss, you see Mark sitting against the headboard with legs wide spread in front.

“Now come here.”

Jaehyun pats your cheek before placing you on the bed beside him, you crawl to Mark and when you try to sit on his lap, he turns you around and places between his legs, facing to others.

“This is nice. They can have a great show ahead.”

He pulls your shirt up even when you hesitate but he simply held you down and rips the tee off from you. Your hands automatically comes in action to hide yourself but he pins them down behind your back.

“Don’t even dare to go against me.” He guides your hand over his length and wraps your fingers around it, he groans on feeling your soft warm hand around his thick hardened dick.

“Ah fuck! Keep going.” He moans in your ears.

Jeno got on the bed and Jaehyun still sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at you hungrily. Jeno comes in front of you and pecks you before sliding your panty down.

“You are perfect for us.”

Mark slides a finger in,Jeno bent down to lace his mouth with your exposed breast. You whimper with both of them toying with you. Marks fingers pumping in and out of you and Jeno’s tongue licking your hard nipples, pulling them between his teeth and then sucking the whole. You are already a mess just under their mouth and fingers

Jeno’s other hand grabs your other breast giving it a squeeze and you moan out his name when Mark slaps your pussy for not getting the attention. Jeno’s saliva trailing down your chest to stomach and Marks pace increases with the addition of fingers. Your body arch with the pleasure running down your veins, you hum and moan dreamily.

“Are you near?” Mark asks you planting a kiss on your cheek. You nod to him and hand squeezes his cock. He pushes your hands off from him.

“Words, love.”

“Yes yes. I want to come. Please.”

“That’s a good one. Cum for me.”

As soon as his words fall from the lips, you scream out his name for the first orgasm of the night. They all have the satisfactory smile on their faces. You come on his fingers and Mark licks the fingers before turning you around and Jeno sit up on his knees and Jaehyun pats his back.

Jaemin in the other hand watching you with hooded eyes and hand stroking his length and imagining you doing it.

Mark pats your head and smiles at you, “ride me.” You haven’t look at him up so closely before but he has the youthfulness and attractive smile. His doe eyes and flawless skin is a perfect addition to his charming face. He is kind of cute and a soft one when it comes to sex.

You grind on his thigh on hearing his words before placing yourself on the length. You hiss and cry out with the stretch but he slowly guides you and shush you with massaging your sides. Your eyes closed tightly and the pain making your whole body still.

“It’s okay love. You can do it. Just move, the pain will go away.”

You did as he told you and slowly slowly the pain is turning into pleasure. You haven’t fully got off the high from the previous orgasm but still having the feel of the building of knot in your stomach. The burning sensation of the stretch is still there but blinding by the sensation of you reaching to your climax.

“Fuck, you are so tight and feels so good. A perfect one for me.” He taps on your thigh, “eyes on me. I want to see you coming.”

Few more thrusts hitting the exact spot, your body shakes for the release and you come undone following him. You lay on top of his chest when he flips your position and kissed you.

Mark pulls out from you and Jeno shoved him aside.

“Such a pretty one, laying down all fucked up and ready for me. I want to see you crying and whimper under me.”

Your mind not registering what he is saying but your body got so sensitive when he hovers on top of you, watching you like an animal watching his prey. Your hands go up to touch his face, he quickly gets a hold of it and guides them to his abs. Your fingers tracing every bumps until it goes down to touch his hard painful dick, he holds your wrists and pins them above your head.

Inhaling your scent in the neck, he parts your legs wide enough to place himself. His other hand tracing your curves and rubbing your thighs and toying your leaking entrance with his tip. Your whimpers and whines earning smirk and chuckles from him. Your hips raising up to get in touch with his dick is amusing him. Your sobs are a great view to them. Mark is again hard seeing you like this.

“Be ready for me princess. I won’t be gentle like Mark.”

With that he enters your entrance without any warning, your loud moans filling up the entire room and them watching you falling apart under their merciless brother.

“You feel so good. Fuck! I’m getting addicted to it. I can’t even get enough of you.” He growls with his inhumane pace. He didn’t even let you to adjust before he starts moving. You can feel him much bigger than Mark and it’s already too much for you. Getting laid for the first time and having used by four of them is excess.

His tip hits your g-spot and you scream on the sensation. He smirks at your reaction and starts to whisper filthy stuffs in your ears, making you clench around him.

“Jeno please slow down.” Tears rolling down your eyes but he doesn’t have any care but still pushing himself inside of you. You can feel his tip poking your stomach.

“Please, slow down.”

Ignoring you, he is slamming into your pussy with you begging under him and clutching his hands under his entangled hold. Veins popping on his forehead is making him more hot.

“I know you want to cum. So cum for me.”

You let it loose with a scream of his name and soon he cum inside of you. The cumming of him inside of you is a different sensation and it’s turning you on more and heating up your body, fuzzing your mind. The overstimulation is making you whine and soon you both ride out your high.

He slowly pulls it out. Your hands clutching the bedsheet and pulling it, toes curling with the sensation of being overwhelmed. Your whole body is sensitive. Each touch is like an igniting tip. Jaehyun taps your cheek, “are you still here?”

You hum in response and he smiles in satisfaction.

“On hands and knees baby. I would like to see how your ass fits me in.”

“W-What?” You stammer.

“Don’t worry, baby,” Jaehyun assures you. “It’ll feel good, you just have to trust us. You can be a good girl for us tonight, right?”

“I-I don’t think I’m r-ready for this-“

“You are,” Jaehyun soothes. “Don’t worry.”

“No no please. I can’t take anymore and this…I can’t do it please.”

Your protests were deaf to their ears when Jaemin shifts you to the desired position with your ass pointing exactly in front of Jaehyun’s dick. He is using his arousal as the lube around his cock and slams inside of you. You cry out but not for long as Jaemin slammed his cock inside your mouth.

“You’re so fucking tight,” Jaehyun hisses and hold your hip still. “Your ass is taking me so well and as if it’s made for me.”

You whine around Jaemin’s cock and when he doesn’t got any reply, Jaehyun spanks your ass leaving a red mark of his handprint.

The stretch is so painful and tears continuously falling down your face at the feeling. Jaehyun is spanking you to see the vibrating muscles of your ass and the red marks urging him to thrust deeper. His has started with rhythmic thrust with Jaemin but soon became uneven.

“So good, you’re doing so good.” Jaemin praises. “Your mouth feels so warm and I want you to suck me everyday. You will do it, right?”

You didn’t reply but nod with his cock deep down your throat, choking you. Jaehyun spits on his dick and slams harder. You can feel him hitting your sweet spot.

“Can’t reply huh?”

Jaehyun chuckles, “don’t be mean Jaemin. She is stuffed with your cock inside her mouth. What do you expect?”

Jaemin grabs your hairs in a fist and pushes your face closer to him. Aggressively thrusting inside your mouth, he pulls out leaving you gasping for air.

“Open your mouth wide and close your eyes.”

You don’t have any room to protest so you did as he told you. Then you can feel hot liquid pouring inside your mouth and hitting your face, slipping to your jaw throat and chest, mixing with your sweats.

“No more…please…I can’t.”

Jaemin pats your cheek and plants a kiss on top of your head.

Jaehyun is still reaching his climax and you are about to cum.

“I’m near.”

“Hold it.”

“No no I can’t. I want to cum.”

“Either you are holding it in or you are not cumming tonight.”

Your exhausted body couldn’t protest anymore. Your cries are interrupted when Mark enters his finger inside your moth shushing you.

“It’s okay. It’s the last one and you can do it.”

Jaemin and Jeno playing with your nipples from both the sides leaving you a moaning mess. Jaehyun’s thumb rubbing your clit, igniting your climax. You are speaking gibberish and they don’t mind it. Every last muscle of your body is holding you back . You are sucking on Mark’s fingers for dear life.

“Cum for me baby.”

He couldn’t even complete his sentence that your whole body shakes under their hold. Them squeezed your nipples and Jaehyun spanked you again, Mark pushed his fingers deeper making you choke on them. You are still moaning out Jaehyun’s name around Mark’s fingers.

Jaehyun soon cum inside you and slowly rides out his high. As soon as they felt your body giving up. They stop their action and puts you in the middle of the bed, laying on your back. Your droopy eyes trying to open but Mark places his palm over them.

“Shh…close it. Jaemin is preparing a bath for us and maybe we can have round 2.”

You almost whisper it out, “no please I can’t.”

“Hey, I’m kidding. He is just preparing the bath for us to get freshen up. Me and Jeno will clean up so don’t worry and take rest.”

You turn towards Jeno, “you all came inside me. Did you have the protection?”

“Of course not. Why do we need that? When we can take care of you and our baby?”

You got shocked, “baby? I don’t want to get pregnant. We just had this with the flow. We are not married. We can’t have a baby.”

Mark brushing the hair away and pulling a cover on top of you, smiling down at you “if after this you are still not pregnant then we have to try again.”

“What?”

“You are ours and the baby is ours too. So you don’t have a say here.” Jeno proudly says.

Jaehyun comes behind Mark, “if the marriage is the only thing holding us back then we will arrange for it soon.”

“No. This is not right.” You add, “And what about my rent?”

“Your rent was paid on the day when you first stepped your foot here for the first time.” Jeno states.

“What are you saying?”

“Don’t overthink now. We can discuss this later. Have some rest. Atleast, for now you are our responsibility.” Mark cooes you to sleep. Your exhausted body couldn’t manage to protest much and fell into sleep.

Jaemin emerges from the bathroom watching how his brothers staring at your sleeping figure.

“Is she sleeping?”

“Yeah, having so many thoughts inside her little brain but anyways they are not needed to be answered.” Jeno says and smiles at his brother.

“So my plan to bribe her house owner was good. We got her for ourselves after waiting for four years and scaring every boy whoever tried to approach her.”

Mark chuckles, “I was getting annoyed with watching her from afar every day. Everyday the scene from the party flashed in front of me of the day where we saw her for the first time. And I knew I need to get her.”

Jeno nods on agreeing with his brother. He could feel How it was painful and frustrating to see you everyday but couldn’t get near you unless they came up with this nice plan and that you are in their cage. You are not going to escape it soon.

“So, my plan worked for the best. Honestly, you all were great in acting on the first day.”

Jaemin smirks, “of course, Jaehyun.”

You are in a new place, not homeless but inside a cage. Do you want to escape or stay with them?

[ please do tell me whether you liked or not? If you liked it then please give it a reblog in appreciation.]

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @jaehunnyy @hyuukah @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @jenosbigtoe @loveforred @stolasisyourparent @zgzgzh @yuri-loves-taeyong @loblyjaywa @ethelia @sexygrass @haechansbbg @technologyculturedneo @mimi14berrybear @onlyoursol-ace @i4kt @zhonglele02 @toroufriteh @jsuhsweet @hismine @minkyuncutie @pe4ch14

1K notes · View notes

prodbymaui · 9 months

Text

Oops, Baby (I Love You)

I take this magnetic force of a man to be my lover

PAIRING: jeong jaehyun x reader

GENRE: modern royalty ; arranged marriage

WORD COUNT: 12.5k+ words

WARNINGS: heavy alcohol consumption, mentions of sleeping pills, food play, oral sex, dirty talks. (the whole fic is romcom slash very fluffy, the only nasty thing here is the smut scene)

SYNOPSIS: you had been living your life as a rebellious and controversial crown princess, now you must face the consequence of purifying your tainted image; marrying the gentle and infamous crown prince of South Korea.

PLAYLIST: Do you hear my heart?

A/N: after weeks of depression episodes what do you call them), I finally got the strength to finish this bad bitch lmao. I know you guys have been waiting so I hope you'll leave your thoughts after? anyways, happy reading!

Everything is spinning and everyone is either two or three. You don't know how much alcohol you've drank but certainly it was enough for you to stumble your way out of the bar, looking for somewhere to puke your guts out.

The intense nausea is already too much for your fucked up body system to accommodate, but the gods and deities thought it's not enough and it'll be perfect if you trip continuously on your Celine Truffle Pointed Heels, possibly damaging it more than you've done to your other shoes. The mask to hide your face is not helping as well.

Someone bumps your side and due to your drunken state, you lose your balance and break one of the heels, sending you to dive to your side. Your eyes shut close as you brace yourself for a painful slam but it never comes. Instead you meet a firm chest hidden underneath a black dress shirt and 2 layers of silver necklaces.

Looking up, through your hazy vision, you see pursed lips and palms up, as if avoiding touching you anywhere. As you step to regain your balance, you trip once again and like a deja vu, the man only lets you use his shoulders and chest to support yourself but never lets his hands touch you.

''You might want to get off of me, Ms…?''

Hearing that voice, a strange sense of familiarity and longing surge to your heart, engulfing it and squeezing it. As if to say, remember it.

''...heart.'' Why is my heart aching?

The man pulls away and observes you, sighing. He clears his throat. ''Sorry, Heart.''

His figure walking away is the last thing you see before your vision blacks out with no guarantee of you being able to recall the events that took place tonight.

Utmost disappointment. Series of distasteful comments. Disapproving reactions. Surely, these aren't the usual feelings of the people towards the soon-to-be-queen of their country but it has been the weekly routine for the people of yours to criticize their sole princess.

''Strip her off the royal titles–! Are these people out of their mind?!'' Your squeal that comes close to a banshee rings across the whole entirety of the bedroom.

''Excuse them, they take after their princess.'' Hiding her giggles behind a fist, Winter scrambles off the bed as you aim to strangle her fragile neck.

Barely dodging your deathly grips by an inch, Winter's yelps bounces off the walls continuously, followed by your irritated shrieks and threatening hands ready to crush your best friend. The chase eventually dies down with the two of you panting, catching your breaths. You pull her short brown locks one last time before jumping on the bed, face down. Winter does the same and lands next to you, arms draping over each other.

A knock disrupts the peaceful atmosphere that engulfs the room, pulling you out of your slumber trance. You knew the pattern of the knock too well. It is practiced by all royal staff to ensure politeness and great manners whenever they are surrounded by royalties and VIPs. Included in training as per the Queen's request.

The door opens and it reveals a female servant. This one's not yours, judging by the blue brooch. ''Good evening, Your Highness. Ms. Kang wishes to see you in her office right now and orders me to fetch you.''

''And why is that?''

''She said nothing, Ma'am.''

That earns a boisterous laugh from your best friend, alongside a series of claps. ''Goodluck on hearing an hour of scolding, girl.''

Winter sends you a 'fighting' gesture. You give her your middle finger.

The trip to the advisor's office takes a few minutes as the private chambers of the royal members are at the east wing while gatherings, some royal duties, and part where it is open for the public are dealt with at the west side of the palace. You're still not mentally prepared when the wooden entrance makes its way for you. As your eyes meet the pair of the royal advisor, you know you should've prepared yourself much better.

''Good evening, Your Highness. Please do take a seat.''

Albeit it's probably showing on the courtesy of your eyebrows, you still cover your scoff with a cough under your breath. ''Drop the politeness, Eunhye. I don't need it.''

Eunhye removes the newspaper that serves as a hindrance for you to see her expression, and there you spot the disapproving look on her face. You shrug inwardly. What's new? You suppose people in their late 30s are quite uptight. Or it's just your former babysitter.

Kang Eunhye used to play with you a lot during your childhood whenever you and your friends didn't have a playdate. You should've known she was going to take up her late mother's position when Eunhye often disappeared after the death of the former royal advisor. That was when she started changing and became more strict with you.

''You don't need it, you say? Good. Because I don't perceive it as necessary when I tell you Her Majesty had gone haywire by yet another scandal of her sole heir that she asked me to not let you out of the palace if it's not for your studies or royal duties.''

''–what?! That's absurd!''

''Oh I think it's a light punishment for a scandal involving participating in a brawl, breaking the nose of a commoner and almost ending up in jail. Mind you, this happened in front of a controversial bar! And to top it all off, it hasn't been a week since you were caught sleeping in the streets because your drunk ass couldn't help yourself up!''

You scratch your head. ''...well, if the bodyguards came–''

''They would've if you didn't switch clothes with a random woman and make them follow her thinking it was you! Do you know they got suspended and will not receive a portion of their salary because of what YOU did? It's only because of the King that they were spared from getting fired.''

''Not my fault that the guards you hired were fools and easily deceived. They should've recognized my figure even with different clothes.''

''They are bodyguards. Not your devoted fans–,'' Eunhye sighs. ''Your Highness.''

A moment of silence travels along the soundwaves of the room decorated with blue.

''Okay…? What do you want me to do, then? Public appearances? Press conference?''

Eunhye, knowing her ways, will probably advise you to address the issue, apologize for the things that you don't even regret to pacify the netizen. And because they most likely (definitely) won't buy your fake ass apology statement and continue to terrorize you on social media, your schedule will be packed with attending public events to show your 'genuineness'.

You've done this routine more times than the royal court approves so you know what to expect. In fact, you already have a few suggestions ready on which events will possibly dust bits of dirt on your name. You know this like the back of your hand.

The Queen enters. ''No.''

Apparently, you don't..?

The moment your mother opens her mouth, you feel as if a myriad of buckets of icy water washes over you.

''You will marry a gentleman with a clean image. By then, you will be seen with great influence and garner people's love.''

Once. Twice. You slap yourself three more times but you don't wake up from this nightmare. Winter only looks at you pitifully while chewing her steak.

''Darling, would you please stop hurting yourself?'' A lovable tone is evident from the King's voice, accompanied by a concerned stare.

You sigh but the stabs of your fork through your own steak doesn't stop. ''Marry a gentleman.. I can't fucking believe this.''

''Language.'' The Queen says firmly. ''I apologize for getting ahead of you. I suppose you don't fancy a gentleman?''

''You apologize for assuming my preference but not for taking away my freedom..?''

''Do you wish to marry a lady, then?''

Silence fills the table. You sigh. ''Honestly? Anything would be fine.''

Your mother mums. ''Very well, then. You will be meeting your fianceé in 3 days–''

''–as long as I get to choose who I am marrying.''

''That won't be possible. The person needs to have the most influence and power among your age. The gender will be the only thing we can let you choose.''

''You don't have problems with having a queer princess?''

The Queen frowns. ''Of course, why would we? It is neither a crime nor a sin.''

Your father then nods. ''The royal court fully supports it since two decades ago.''

''But not the 'choosing your own lover'?'' You can only shake your head. You turn to the maid nearby. ''Please bring this to my room, I'll eat there instead.''

Everyone watches you in silence. No one at the table dares to scold you for your behavior.

''She has the rights to be upset this time.'' The King comments.

''Yes, she does.'' The Queen agrees.

Winter warily looks around, pursing her lips as she raises her hand. ''Uhm.. Your Majesty?''

''Yes, Lady Minjeong?''

Winter winces at the mention of her government name. ''As your daughter's best friend, will it be possible for me to know who she'll be marrying?''

Smiling, the King snaps his finger. ''Ah.. let's see if the future lover would pass the best friend's vibe check.''

His husband sends him a curt glance. ''Don't ever try to use generational phrases, it doesn't suit you. Back to Lady Minjeong, yes, it is possible. Would you like to know now?''

''A-already? I thought you're still looking through the profiles?''

''We have tons of staff, Lady Minjeong.''

''Right, I forgot about that.'' Winter sheepishly smiles.

''I'll excuse myself then. I have an appointment with a VIP in an hour, I have to go.'' Just as the husband and wife head towards the exit of the dining hall, the Queen turns. ''It is Prince Jaehyun of South Korea. A good man and the best one for the princess.''

''None on twitter. Nadda on instagram. Nothing on their official website. Heck, there's not even a single picture on google! Does this Prince Jaehyun even exist?'' Winter exclaims as she continues to scroll on her phone.

Frowning, you throw a pillow in her direction. ''Let the others hear your whining and they'll think you have a crush on my soon-to-be-fianceé. Why are you so interested in him?''

''Well, duh! You're literally marrying him, that's enough reason for me to get curious! The question here is why are YOU not interested?''

''I'm more interested in that man at the bar.''

''You should give some! This is the person you'll be spending your life with we're talking about!''

Scoffing, you tug the ends of her hair. ''Will you stop saying I'll marry him? The engagement will be called off sooner than mom and dad can even realize it's coming.''

Winter gasps dramatically and shots up to sit. ''What if it's some old man with a stinky smell and white hair? Oh my god what if Her Majesty agreed to marry you off to some ugly ass 50 year old man for the sake of the country's betterment?!''

Threatening to punch her if she doesn't stop with the overthinking, Winter zips her mouth as she decides to scroll on her phone once again.

You sigh. ''Pretty sure, Mom wouldn't do that, right? I mean she said something about being the best out of the people among our age so..''

''Huh, look at this.''

Winter crawls to you from the part of the she is lying, hands careful not to swipe her screen and risk refreshing the page. You squint your eyes to see.

PANN:

Crown Prince Jaehyun Once Again Stuns The People Of South Korea With His Amazing Visuals.

[ +217, -5 ] It's a shame that we're not allowed to post a photo of him on the internet. How am I supposed to stare at his face for a long time then? How am I supposed to appreciate and share his beauty?

[ +190, -3 ] Daebak! The royal family just visited our village and the rumors weren't lying when they said Prince Jaehyun is handsome ahwksjskww. He's like a walking statue!

[ +165, -20 ] I would die for a man like Prince Jaehyun. Very gentleman and polite. One time, I was with my niece when I met him and the youngest prince in a mall. My niece really wanted the toy car but Prince Jaehyun and Prince Jaemin got the last one before use but they still gave it to my niece.

[ +132, -56 ] Heol ㅋㅋㅋ Of course he would say that, he has an image to keep up! Royalties would try to polish their personalities in public often because they can't afford to lose the trust of the people. It's so fucking dumb how you think the prince acts that way because that just how he is and not because he has an image to take care of.

[ +122, -13 ] The comment above lolol. You're just jealous that the prince has everything you don't; looks, manners, and brains ㅋㅋㅋ

[ +84, -7 ] I don't think Prince Jaehyun does it because people are watching him. I've seen him lecture Prince Jaemin about how he shouldn't expect to get what he wants every time and mind you no one was inside our store that time as our store isn't quite popular so he couldn't be doing it for his image. I feel like Prince Jaehyun is genuine!

[ +65, -5 ] Didn't a lot of people see him wearing clothes with no brands? And that he has a good relationship with the youngest prince? Idk about you but I'd say that speaks a lot about him.

[ +52, -3 ] I've met Prince Jaehyun a lot of times, the only thing I could say is; 'Ultimately Prince-Like'! Handsome and tall, like he's written by Taylor Swift ㅋㅋㅋ. Prince Jaehyun is a dream *three heart emojis*

As you read over the first comment again, the curve on your forehead only deepens. They are not allowed to post a photo of their prince? Then, that would explain the lack of appearance of the royalty everywhere on social media. This pricks your interest.

''That's a bit.. odd. They forbid any pictures of that prince from getting uploaded.''

''I know right! It's strange. Why would they hide the prince's face if he's truly handsome like the people said?''

You suck the top of your teeth. ''Maybe he's actually ugly and those that say otherwise were paid people. Or probably royal staffs ordered to spread some good words about their prince.''

''Why are you so hell-bent in making him ugly? Can't accept that your parents actually chose someone handsome, rich, and has good personality?''

Shaking your head, you wave your hand dismissively. Oh how you wish you could swipe off that annoying smirk on Winter's face. Is there a rule saying a princess can escape any law including those that involves unaliving a certain daughter of a duke? Hopefully, there is!

If, miraculously, your parents bring that man from the bar to you and arrange him to a marriage with you, maybe then you'll agree to tie up the knot at such a young age. In fact, you might even drop down to your knees and serve him–

The alcohol, or lack thereof, is definitely not good for you.

With the news of your engagement being released plus the anger from the people that is far from dwindling anytime soon, Winter didn't think twice to join you when the idea of getting drunk comes up. There's nothing better than drowning yourself in alcohol after constantly having to deal with the disappointed people of your country.

However, the night is just near getting young when your personal bodyguards dragged you and your best friend out of the bar. It is said that the royal advisor ordered them to do so but your mother was the root. It angered you to the core. They took your freedom of marrying someone you truly love and now, they're depriving you of coping with it as well? How controlling.

Winter was sent home right after both of you got howled back to the royal car. A couple of warnings from the Duke to his daughter and you know something is off.

Winter's father isn't one to indulge himself in his daughter's vices. Sure, he keeps tabs on her every now and then but the Duke of Boryeong never attempts to control Minjeong as if some kind of robot, lest he suffers from the wrath of Duchess of Boryeong.

You could only wish your own parents did the same. Maybe they will. If you beg for a couple of days in front of the palace while dawning your white hanbok like those korean historical films that Winter likes to watch.

Shutting the car door close, you pass a whisper of 'thank you' to the driver before striding inside the palace. There aren't many people aside from those guarding the entrance which is why you don't find the need to be extra careful on your way. Being free from the shackles of aches caused by your heels is the only thing on your mind.

Just as you turn a corner, straight down the hall that leads to the dining area– you collide with someone. It'll send you a few steps backwards if it's not for the grip on your blazer. Your vision clearing takes a couple of seconds, courtesy of being tipsy from your previous activity.

''Is everything alright?'' A rather soothing yet deep voice asks you, hands already back on his sides.

Your attention diverts to the man that steadies you. Sharp cheekbones in contrast to the soft jawline, almond eyes, and a slightly chapped lips. You wonder if they're naturally pink or the color comes from cosmetic products.

''Your Highness–'' Eunhye appears out of thin air and your bodies separate right as the royal advisor sets her eyes on you.

Your Highness? Who could this be?

''Ah, I see, you've met each other already. Shall we take this to the dining..? Her Majesty awaits alongside the King and Queen of South Korea.''

No words are exchange between you. Silence fills the air. Clicking of heels appearing every now and then until they reach where your parents and the leaders of South Korea chatters. Everyone stands before their seats at the sight of two crown heirs.

You might be rebellious but no way you're gonna forget the basic manners each person should possess. Doing a brief curtsy, you earn a loving smile from the Queen of South Korea. It radiates warmth and comfort.

The man beside you does a bow as well that makes his body fold to a 90 degrees. It was too formal for your liking. Too ancient royalty. Too prince-like. So this is what the mysterious prince of South Korea looks like. Somehow, it irks you to the bones.

Gritting your teeth, you sit at the right side of your father after exchanging pleasantries. Each person that occupies the seats of the table starts to dig in as they begin to discuss the matter which you assume is about your issue.

You thought you could go through this dinner in peace until the conversation, courtesy of your mother, diverts to you.

''I've seen the news but it doesn't bother me at all. The princess is merely having fun, just like those around her age do. I, myself, have gone through that phase. '' Queen Miyoung laughs softly. ''The Crown Princess is only at the wrong place, at the wrong time. We used to get in trouble for sneaking out often before as well, isn't that right?''

With the amount of times you've gotten snapped by the paps and you were caught doing shits that is considered inappropriate behavior for a royalty like you— surely, it's not a coincidence anymore. Ever since your first scandal came up, the media that follows your every step doubles. They are always hungry for a headline. And you cannot deny the fact that you're giving them a reason to use you as one.

Your mother reciprocates her friend's chuckles, shaking her head as they recall their memories during when they were your age. Surprisingly, there's a relief inside you. Well, at least the Queen of South Korea doesn't think you're a defect in the royal family.

''I think the wild-like personality of our dear perfectly contrasts the gentle and tame personality of Prince Jaehyun, which is a charming point that the people will eventually love once they got to know about this marriage.'' Your mother adds.

Balling up your fist, you had to bite the insides of your cheeks to prevent your eyes from rolling.

''Oh absolutely!'' Queen Miyoung places a hand on her son's shoulder, a smile once again appearing on her captivating features. ''My son here is known in our country as someone who is compassionate, emphatic, and humble. Talented on top of that as well!''

Adoration paints your mother's face. ''So I've heard. I feel assured that someone like Prince Jaehyun will be taking care of my daughter.''

''Please, Your Majesty, you can just call me Jaehyun.''

The velvety voice swoons the hearts of the Queen. ''Alright, alright. My heart is beaming at the thought of having you as my son-in-law soon, Jaehyun.''

What the hell? What did this Jaehyun do for him to gain the favor of those around him? Even your father is nodding and smiling in approval as he shares a conversation with this insufferable prince!

''Humor me, Jaehyun.'' Your father speaks. ''What do you do as a hobby?''

Probably plan how he can convince everyone with that fake ass personality lol.

Jaehyun pats the napkin on his lips before replying. ''Not much, Sir. I indulge myself in music instruments and sometimes, I also sing for fun.''

Did he do his research? That's your father's favorite pastime!

''Ah, singing! If you didn't know, that's one of the things I like the most especially if I'm consumed with boredom.''

Your mother nods. ''Catch him singing while signing papers at his office. Or while feeding our dogs.''

Chuckles blooms on the table.

''Maybe if we have enough time, you could sing for us?'' Your mother suggests as the others agree.

Jaehyun shakes his head with a fist hiding his smile. ''I'm not great at singing but I'll make sure to prepare once that time comes.''

Acting humble now, eh? He doesn't have to prepare because you'll make sure that time won't come. The skin on your forehead creases even before you could stop it. This is stressing you out more than you anticipated.

Deciding to release your stress on something else, you proceed to harshly cut your Sole Meuniére with the knife prepared by the kitchen staff all the while pursing your lips. Poor innocent Mr. Fish, suffering from the wrath of a princess.

Operation: Stopping the wedding! Step 1, do things that will turn him off. Forking the sea creature's meat, you make sure to chew extra loudly, looking straight at Jaehyun's eyes as you open your mouth every now and then while munching. Surely, anyone would grimace at the sight of chewed fish meat inside one's mouth and at the sound it makes.

Anyone, Prince Jaehyun not included. You slow down the movement of your jaw when the man only sports a brief squint of his eyes before turning away, as if he didn't see the disgusting view you just showed him. Is he not disgusted? Hah! Maybe this is how he actually chews when there's no people around so he's not bothered by it. That's right!

You nod subtly at the voices in your head, gulping the food down when it starts to feel a little weird on your tongue. Reaching for the glass of water, you sip the liquid to tend your throat.

''So about the wedding next week–''

The people gasp, your father standing up from his seat. Series of coughing sounds emit from you as you pat your chest continuously.

''I'm sorry– the water went down the wrong pipe.'' You face towards the other way while massaging your throat, your back getting tapped by your father.

What were they thinking, mentioning that fucking wedding while eating? What if you die from choking? Far-fetched, but you don't cross out the possibilities anyway.

Clearing your throat, you give them a smile after fixing yourself. ''Did I hear it right? The wedding is next week? Isn't that quite fast? We're not chasing a due date here. Plus, we haven't even announced an engagement yet. I'm sure the people will be shocked if I'm suddenly married or engaged in just a matter of days. I suggest prolonging the engagement for– let's say.. a month? I think that would be realistic enough.''

King Jaekyung sends you a grin. ''Dear, your engagement is trending on social media platforms as we speak.''

''W-what?''

You quickly fish out your phone. You don't even have to search either your name or Jaehyun's because an article about your engagement pops up the moment the app loads.

JUST IN: The Crown Princess Revealed To Be Engaged To The Crown Prince of South Korea

After getting involved in numerous issues, the Crown Princess had dropped off the limelight for a few days only to surprise us with an amazing news. According to the exclusive interview held two days ago, Her Highness shyly reveals that the reason for her disappearance on the radar is because a certain man snatches her focus with a shiny ring!

The princess happily shares that she and Prince Jaehyun, Crown Prince of South Korea, have been in a healthy relationship for 4 years now and still going strong. During the early months of dating, the two royalties express their worries about causing an unnecessary ruckus and heartbreaks if they ever go through a break up. According to Her Highness, a stable relationship wasn't exactly guaranteed as they live in different countries and have heavy responsibilities as the future leaders which is why they avoided letting the people know about their romance until they are sure that they can handle the consequences all at once.

''The country had been experiencing some serious issues back then so when Jaehyun and I started to get in touch, we decided not to make it public immediately. Not only were we just starting but we also didn't want to stir another headline if we ever broke up. We were teenagers 4 years ago, we were kids. We know that we are bound to make mistakes but as the future leaders of our countries, adding our childish break up to the countries' problems isn't something that we desire. Thankfully though, our relationship stayed strong and sturdy. There were a few fights here and there, of course, but Jaehyun and I remained understanding with each other. Those years were the reason why I didn't hesitate to say yes when he proposed to me. It was just the two of us, no cameras, no media, no other people. Saying this might be off to some but I was glad that only the both of us got to witness it. As someone who lives in front of the camera and prying eyes, we enjoyed the privacy and intimacy we had during the proposal. We initially didn't plan to have our wedding soon but we figured that there's no point in prolonging what's been a long time coming. Our love kept us intact throughout the years and until now, I could say that I'm still very much and deeply falling in love with him.'' said the Crown Princess.

Furthermore, Prince Jaehyun also shared that one of the reasons that he hid his face was to protect his relationship with his future lover, now Crown Princess. Show more…

''I don't– I don't remember getting interviewed for this...''

The Queen massages your shoulder. ''That's the power of influence, love.''

A shrieking scream jostles Winter in her bed despite being on the other line. Rubbing her ears, Winter felt as if her eardrums got busted just now. She munches on her cookies while she waits for you to be finished with all your screaming and throwing angry punches at the poor teddy bear beside your pillows.

The screeching stops. You look at Winter through the screen of your phone. ''Humor me.''

Eyes boring to you, she didn't stop licking the crumbs that were left on her fingers. ''What is it?''

''Making up stories about my supposed relationship with that man was one thing, but seriously? Telling the whole country I'm still fucking falling in love? Deeply even!''

You hear your bestfriend giggle. ''You think them making everyone think you're smitten with a man is worse than creating fake ass stories about your love life?''

''Well, Isn't it?''

''You're unbelievable.''

''Tell me something I don't know.'' Getting off your bed, you head out of the room. ''Anyways, text you later.'' Blowing her a kiss, the call ended just as you jog down the stairs.

It's been three days since you last saw that prince and those days might be the happiest of your entire life, sans the nags from your mom to get closer with that twat. For a few suns, you've surprisingly experienced peace.

However, it didn't last a long time. It seems like when God precipitated a rain of misfortunes, you were in the middle– swimming in it. Instead of peacefully staying at the palace just like you had always done, you received the news saying you'll move to a place– an apartment. And you received it through waking up one day and seeing them packing your things without even asking your permission. You were asking yourself whether it's real, or it's just a figment of your imagination as sleep still buzzed in your veins.

Now, what's so unfortunate about having your own place? Jeong Jaehyun, is what's unfortunate. You won't forget that infuriating smirk that he sports as he watches you glare at the boxes in the living room, boring holes in them. Complaints start to spill out of your mouth in a whisper despite being in the same space with him in just a matter of an hour.

Dividing the closet and choosing bedrooms is a nightmare. Everyone knows you've got things enough for 3 people, including your heels collection. Storing your possessions requires a big space, but Jeong Jaehyun thought it was a great idea to upped you and place his stupid rubber shoes (or sneakers) collections first without leaving any space for your heels.

Jaehyun stands by the door, leaning on the frame with his arms crossed as he witnesses you turn into some kind of witch, casting different spells, desperate to cast his annoying ass away. It's so comical that it had Jaehyun's shoulder shake as he stifles his laugh. A witch with a collection of heels? Truly, one of a kind.

''Let's split them, Jeong. You take the right side, I'll take the left.''

''No can do.''

''The fuck? Are you expecting me to leave my babies on the floor?''

Jaehyun quirks a brow. ''What's so bad about that? I'm sure your 'babies' will not mind where they are placed, nonetheless.''

''Well, I do!''

The prince turns his heels, but before walking away, he looks at you over his shoulder. ''Learn to take a no, witch.''

''W–what? A fucking what? Hey! Jeong, you jerk– get back here and repeat what you said! Oh you piece of– you did not just say what I heard you said.''

Needless to say, the night ended with you cackling like the devil you are in your room while Jaehyun stays at the kitchen, pressing a cold compress to his skin, hissing. This should go away by tomorrow, or he wouldn't be able to explain how he got a faint mark of slippers on his forehead. Prepare a protective gear if he wants to taunt a witch, Jaehyun notes.

Operation: Stopping the wedding! Step 2, piss the fuck out of him like he does to you.

Being the menace that he is, Jeong made it his daily errand to annoy the hell out of you. His day wouldn't go by without doing things that ticks you off so much you just wish something important would come up in Korea so Jaehyun would be obligated to leave your country and magically stay there for good.

Example no.1, the cookies you baked for yourself.

''Jeong, where's the cookies?''

''What cookies?''

''The ones in the tray. On the countertop.''

''I don't know no cookies.''

The crumbs on the corner of his lips says otherwise. You waited for half an hour to eat that!

''You– Jeong!!''

Example no.2 followed not long after. You were running late for a hang out with Winter as you couldn't find your today's pick of pair of heels. No, you wouldn't leave this apartment until you find that very pair. Your outfit won't look put together if you wear a different one.

A quarter before 9 PM, you still haven't found the shoes. Did you perhaps leave it at the palace? That couldn't be! You swear you saw it yesterday. Going back and forth to the walk-in closet, living room, and your bedroom– you're this close to tearing your hair apart and turning the whole apartment upside down.

Your phone pings and displays Winter's message. ''Fuuuck, where did I put that?''

Washing your hands over your face, you tilt your head upwards as you let out an exasperated sigh, stomping your feet in annoyance. When you open your eyes, you see the shoes you had been looking for the past 30 minutes. At the ceiling. Where the broken ceiling fan used to be.

How the hell did that even get— You recall seeing Jaehyun standing on a ladder this morning, saying something about fixing the fan.

''JEONG JAEHYUN, YOU FUCKER!!''

Boisterous laughter echoes from the bastard's room.

You still haven't recovered from the heels incident when example no.3 shows itself.

Hammered from drinking all night long after getting your hands on your shoes, you are swaying and tripping as you reach the apartment, slurring your nonsensical words. You don't know how, but you got home safely anyway. A hangover was expected yet it is harsher than you thought it would be.

''Ah fuck..'' You hold your pounding head.

Heading towards the kitchen, you fend your drying throat some water. Washing yourself is not on the list as you change out of your black bodycon dress and fit yourself into an oversized hoodie and sweatpants. You jog out of the building after fighting the urge to throw up the elevator and arrive at the convenience store in no time, your breath that reeks of alcohol be damned.

Picking up a few items for your hangover didn't take long, the cashier is already punching them a few minutes upon your arrival.

''You..''

You bore your eyes to the cashier. ''Yes?''

''...Nothing, Ma'am.'' He then proceeds to tell you the total of what you bought.

There's no further exchange between the two of you after that, so when you get your plastic bag, you walk back to your apartment. As you prepare yourself some cup noodles, you tilt your head, tsking.

Is it just you or the cashier has been giving you some looks? You might be suffering from a headache but pretty sure, you're sober enough to notice the subtle glances the cashier has been giving you. Did you do something stupid again last night? But Eunhye would be calling you first in the morning if you did. Maybe he recognizes your face? The country's princess' face is plastered everywhere.

''Whatever. Why am I even thinking about it?'' Ever since the engagement, you noticed that you became more cautious in your actions. The streets say the lioness got tamed by a prince. You say you just learned your lesson not to underestimate your mother's punishments.

Staring at your food, your bladder got triggered at the sight of the soup. Peeing what's probably the alcohol in your system, you stand before the sink to wash your hands. And when you look up, you feel an overwhelming surge of emotion.

You are shocked. You are angry. You want to hide yourself from embarrassment. You want to punch the wall. And on top of that, you desire to unalive a royalty, preferably a crown prince that comes from South Korea.

A smile that appears to stretch the ends of your lips. A massive black dot on your nose and cheeks. Two big horns at the top of your eyebrows.

''JEONG JAEHYUN YOU ARE FUCKING DEAD!!''

There were a lot of pranks that Jaehyun had played, with big ones not failing to show up each week. Hiding your charger. Stealing your snacks. Mismatching your socks. And many more that ruin your day so often that the second thing you'd do after waking up is checking for the prank that the prince had done for the day. You are frustrated. And it's not like you to let these kinds of things pass without getting back. This time, you're making sure he'll order to stop the wedding and regret messing with you.

Shuffling in her bed, Winter huffs. ''What do you want?''

''Help me curate a list of the most infuriating pranks.''

Your best friend frowns. ''What for? Are you turning to a kid now? Or perhaps, you're..'' Then she gasps. ''You're carrying a kid?!''

''..The fuck?'' How did she even come up with that conclusion?

''Isn't that what happens when two people who hate each other's guts live under the same roof? Like enemies to lovers!''

You scoff. ''I told you to stop watching kdramas.''

''I'm Korean, duh!'' Winter rolls her eyes. ''Don't forget I'm still upset you took a long time before telling me you literally moved in with your fianceé.''

''Well now you know, and I'm asking for help so I could escape this hellhole.''

''Wait– so you're telling me to suggest pranks in order for you to move out? How does pranking even equals to that?''

Giving her a bored stare, you click your tongue. ''I'll piss the hell of out him, he won't be able to sleep properly at night.''

Winter squeaks. ''You're pranking the prince–?!''

''Yeah, no shit. Who else would it be?''

''Never thought I'd to live the day I'll see you getting on prank wars with your fianceé.''

''Yadda yadda. Just help me with it, please.'' Winter fake gags as she watches you bat your eyes at her.

''Promise me when you get in trouble, my name won't get drag.''

''You're my ride or die, though..''

''...''

''...Fine.''

''Yay!!''

Jaehyun passes the clock a glance. He's up early so he doesn't have to worry about getting late to his appointment for the day. His footsteps ring from his bedroom, eventually transfering to the kitchen. Just as Jaehyun reaches out for a mug, a container catches his attention.

''Made too much, you can eat it if you want.'' The sticker on it says.

His eyes must be playing with him. What has gone to the witch? Should he be scared? Although overthinking aside, you mentioned that you only made more than enough for one person, hence giving it to him. Welp, free breakfast for him then.

Sitting down, Jaehyun takes off his coat lest he stains it minutes before he attends an appointment. The lid clicks open and his nostrils hit with an appetizing scent of eggs and bacons. There's some rice and tomatoes on the side as well.

Biting the bacon along with rice, Jaehyun chews slowly, checking out the taste. He then hums, figuring out there's nothing to be afraid of. They taste like what they should've been. Strangely, Jaehyun thinks it tastes more delicious.

Today, you are not at the unit as it is the start of your 'redeeming reputation' era. Jaehyun ponders what you're doing right now. Are you sleepy? He heard you talking to your friend at 2am. Have you eaten breakfast properly? You eat a little in the morning. Are you having fun? Or you're just pretending to be? You don't fancy gatherings unless it's with people you are close to.

Jaehyun doesn't know when he started thinking of you, he just catches himself wondering what you're up to often. Is he catching feelings? Is he getting infatuated? Jaehyun doesn't think much of it. If he's developing feelings, then so be it. Would it be bad for him to harbor romantic feelings for his–

Saliva lands everywhere on the counter as Jaehyun launches forward, spitting what he ate at the empty spot of his plate. ''What the fuck..?''

Using a fork, he pokes the egg, turning it sideways, up and down. The food breaks down with all the movement, revealing the receipt that left an overly salty taste on Jaehyun's buds.

Fishing out his phone, he snaps a picture of the devil food in front of him before sending it to you, uncaring if it looks disgusting and all chewed up.

JH: What the hell is this?

Not even a minute, you reply. As if you've been waiting for him to message you.

You: Uh.. egg? Duh.

Jaehyun clicks his tongue.

JH: I know it's a goddamn egg. Why the fuck does it have clumps of rock salts in it? We put iodized, not the huge ones.

You: Heh. *Tongue out and eyes shut closed tightly emoji*

Jaehyun gulps down his water alongside his irritation, eyebrows meeting each other. He tries to settle for the bacon and rice but the demonic egg fucked up his taste buds and now, he can't enjoy his breakfast. Jaehyun should've known his fate was written the moment he decided to prank you.

Little did the royalty know, it was just the start of his road to slow death. Starting from the salty as fuck eggs, Jaehyun soon finds out you took the remote of the TV and so he couldn't watch the movie he had been waiting for since the announcement of its release date, unfortunately Jaehyun is not one to remember his passwords– he couldn't log in on his mobile phone.

What comes next is the kitchen sprinklers. You must've noticed Jaehyun cooks his own food from thereon (the egg incident) and figures out it'll be a good idea to use it against him. Jaehyun didn't see the lack of labels on the sprinklers, and with his hands already memorizing the placement of herbs and spices, Jaehyun grabs what he knows is the right one. Long story short, the prince opts for food delivery as his kimchi jjigae was for the ants. It was like the demon egg all over again, except this time, it was fucking sweet.

3 days later, when Jaehyun's favorite sneakers went missing, he knew he hadn't misplaced them. Is he unlucky that you're out of the city to do your princess duties? Maybe. Is he gonna let this piss him off? No, that means satisfying your goals. This is nothing, Jaehyun can search for it, surely it's somewhere in the house.

Wrong. Well, it is in the area of the house but it's not in the house. Guess where Jaehyun found his fucking sneakers? On the fucking rooftop. How did you even put that there, he doesn't have a clue. In the end, Jaehyun had to climb a ladder and fell once at the third step (he's quite clumsy, yes) before retrieving his shoes.

As Jaehyun sits through a meeting in a stained white (or should he say pink) dress shirt, he is surely determined to get that win back

Acting civil with your fianceé is something you didn't expect after a constant back and forth of ruining each other's day, but you suppose it's only appropriate in a dinner with the family of both sides. Royals like meals as family bonding it seems, not that you know. Or do your parents consider discussing country matters on dinners as one?

Sipping your champagne, you hum quietly at the taste, too busy in your own world to listen to whatever conversation they are having at the other side of the table. That is until your father softly calls your name. You turn to him and pay attention.

''How's your appearances doing so far?''

''Good, I guess..? If it's not, Eunhye won't let me rest for a day or two.''

It's not like the King and Queen only orders you to help in charities and orphanages solely for building a good reputation for you, they also genuinely care about the unfortunate.

''That's great to hear then.'' Queen Miyoung smiles. And even though you're once struck by her beauty, it doesn't sit well with you.

''Hmm?''

What your mother says next emits a confused look from you. ''Prince Jaehyun will be accompanying you in every schedule, especially those that involves the media.''

You frown. ''But I thought it was for my image? Why would I need him to come with me?''

''Because once people see you getting along with your husband, moreover someone known for his kind and compassionate personality, it'll be easier to convince them that you've changed. Prince Jaehyun will be a great help to you.''

Seeing the grin that the man in front of you is not-so trying to hide, you clench your fist around the cutleries. How irritating.

''It was all thanks to the Prince for he voluntarily comes forward to join you on your appearances including those that does not involve medias.''

So the suffering you'll experience for the following weeks was his idea?

Squinting your eyes at the prince, you reach your foot forward, your face remains unchanging. You observe Jaehyun who's happily eating his food for a few seconds before smirking and stomping down on his foot hard enough to make it hard for him to hide his pathetic whimper.

Concern and worries are thrown at him but he dismisses them with his usual flower smile. Jaehyun then looks at you, his eyes diverting your subtly hidden fist, gesturing to punch him as a representative for your irritation at him. Jaehyun tongues his cheek and chuckles. He dares to fucking chuckle?!

Why is he smiling as if he won the olympics? Why is he so smug about this? And more importantly, why is your heart racing as you stare at the dimples shyly peeking out?

You yelp as you accidentally bite your tongue. Before you could even reach for yours, Jaehyun shoves his glass of water to your hands. Everyone is looking at the exchange, you have no choice but to accept his offer. You wanted them to believe this marriage fell apart naturally, and not because you sabotaged it. Though, you plan on doing the latter.

King Jaekyung's snicker rings on your ears. ''Ah, it seems like the two have been getting along. Perhaps the shared apartment was indeed a great idea.''

Your mother follows right after, clapping lightly. ''Right, right. Look at them, treating each other like real lovers. I'm not gonna be surprised if they themselves request for the wedding to be done soon.''

''How lovely. Are you alright though, darling? What has caused you to bite your tongue?'' Queen Miyoung worries.

''It's noth–''

''She was too busy staring at my face, Mom.'' Now, what the flying fuck is this motherfuck trying to play?

Queen Miyoung squeaks. ''Is that so?''

''Yes– my fianceé here even once said I'm too handsome, I could be up as an exhibit in Louvre.''

You give Jaehyun a smile so sarcastic he will know to run for his life the moment you two get out of here. The other people in the room thought it was a smile fondness instead. While Jaehyun sends you a finger heart, you itch to send him the middle finger.

Your mother shares a giggle with Mrs. Jung. ''Ah.. young love.''

Jaehyun earns another stomp.

Days after the dinner with the Kings and Queens sees you and Jaehyun in a kindergarten wearing pink white polka dots aprons. The little humans cheer as their teacher announces that they'll be designing their own cakes today with the help of the visitors. Visitors being you and Jaehyun.

Raising a piece of fruit, you snatch the kids' attention. ''Who wants some strawberries?''

''I want to! I want–!'' Little Seol-a makes grabby hands to you, making you chuckle.

''Okay, okay. Say ah..'' Popping the strawberry in Seol-a's mouth, you receive a cute giggle and 'thank you' from the little girl.

As the teacher announces the start of the making, everyone quickly gets to work, eager to create their most beautiful versions of cakes. Since you also have a cake to decorate, you only look at the kids every now and then, checking up on them. So far, everyone's doing good.

A high-pitched voice calls you. ''Can you please help me with the icing..?''

Smiling, you leave your seat and transfer beside Mina. ''What should we do?''

''I want it pink like Seol-a's, it's so pretty!''

Mina's words pull Seol-a out of her focus, turning to the two of you. Seol-a purses her lips. ''But I'm making it for my mommy. Does your mommy likes pink too?''

Mina looks down and her eyebrows crease in thinking. ''No. My mama likes blue, I think..''

Watching the exchange, you could tell that Seol-a doesn't want to tell Mina off but at the same time, she doesn't want her friend to do exactly the same as she's decorating hers specifically at the thought of her mom.

You decide to step up. ''Then, Mina, would you like yours to be blue?''

Mina ponders for a second before nodding, smiling a bit. ''Okay..''

Seol-a perks up. ''Mina! I'll be pink and yours will be blue, and then let's decorate it the same so our mommies would get matching cakes!''

Mina lights up at what she heard. She will have a matching cake with Seol-a, yet also have her own version. The two girls squeals at the cute teddy bears and gushes over the pastel colors their cakes will be. You smile in adoration.

Minutes pass, little humans ask for your assistance until almost everyone at your table is finished. You feel a tap on your back.

''Hi, Rowoon!''

The chubby boy smiles cutely at you, hugging you. ''Teacher, can you come help me please? Teacher Jaehyun is a bit busy with the others.''

Glancing at Jaehyun, a bunch of kids flock around him, calling his name and asking for his help. It has no sign of dwindling down so you nod, heading towards the boy's place after telling your own group that you'll be at the other table. As you help Rowoon with his cakes, you fail to ignore the conversations he's having with the kids due to the proximity.

''I love chocolates, I eat them everyday! Teacher, do you like chocolates?''

''Yes, of course. Chocolates is one of my favorites.''

''I like chocolate too but my mom won't let me eat more than three. Does your mom let you eat a lot of chocolate, Teacher?''

Jaehyun laughs, shaking his head at the core memory of Queen Miyoung scolding him for eating too much sweets. ''No, she doesn't. Your teeth will turn bad if you eat a lot of it and mommies are just taking care of you.''

''Turn bad? Like fall out–?!''

''Most likely.'' The little boy covers his mouth dramatically, earning another laugh from Jaehyun.

''Teacher! Your cake is so pretty!''

''Why, thank you, Yuna.'' Jaehyun boops her nose with a clean finger.

''You should get an award for having a pretty cake.''

One kid appears. ''My mommy gives me kisses as an award!''

''Me too!''

''Does your mommy gives you kisses too, Teacher?''

What's with these kids and questions about mommies?

''No, she doesn't.''

''Oh no.. is she mad at you?''

Jaehyun giggles. ''She's not. She used to give me kisses but not anymore because I'm a big boy now.''

''Ah, you don't want kisses anymore?''

Thinking he will earn kisses from the little kids if he says no, Jaehyun tells them he loves kisses. Humming, one of them then points a finger.

''Teacher will give you kisses as a reward if your cake is the prettiest!''

Jaehyun follows the path where the kid is pointing at. ''Really?'' His eyes landed on you, still and unmoving. Jaehyun bites his lower lip to stop the laugh rumbling on his chest.

Jaehyun grins. ''Then I should work on making this the prettiest cake ever made.''

You almost choke on your own spit.

Articles after articles, headlines after headlines. Old people gush about how pure your interactions are. Adults nudge each other at how you sweetly stare. Teenagers envies how Jaehyun performs all love language at you. It seems like everything now revolves around the Crown Princess and her lover.

The crowd certainly loves the contrasts between you and Jaehyun whereas you're more carefree and casual while Jaehyun sticks to his formal attitude. One thing that became popular amongst your supporters, or 'shippers', is the picture of you– like the diva that you are– wearing a pink miniskirt, corset top, socks with ribbons on top, mary jane pumps, and a cream loose cardigan sits beside Jaehyun who is dawned in his usual dress shirt, slacks, and blazer. You cannot forget that fanfic you found wherein Jaehyun is a CEO and you're a supermodel. Shippers are imaginative and delusional at the same time.

It's been 2 months since you've started attending events with the prince and it wasn't as hellish as you thought. Maybe because Jaehyun can't cause a problem in public, or maybe he just doesn't find the need to. Nonetheless, that didn't cease the fire that is the prank war. It goes on and on that even Winter finds it hilarious at this point. Who knew the lovely couple searched for a list of pranks to do in their free time so they could piss each other off?

Lately though, you've noticed (actually it was Winter) that your pranks have been getting less harmful to your daily lives and had just become something to enlighten the mood. Like the clown that pops up when you open the fridge and the snake balloon hidden in the tin can. Very uncharacteristically, you even find yourselves posting each other's reactions on your stories. And if Jaehyun created an instagram account just to upload videos and pictures of you, you're not so sure. A thing you're certain though is that the dislike for Jaehyun had faded away and was replaced by something else. Something you're yet to find out.

''A penny for your thoughts?'' A finger snaps you out of your thoughts. Jaehyun grins.

You shake your head and continue looking for the best quality of vegetables as Jaehyun follows you around, pushing your cart. Another thing that you've grown to get used to is doing groceries with Jaehyun. Very domestic, isn't it?

''Can we buy this one?'' Jaehyun points at the packs of big marshmallows.

Frowning, you shake your head. ''What're you gonna need it for? It'll just expired at the cabinet.''

''No, it won't.''

''How so?''

''I'll eat it before you can even say chubby bunny.''

''No, Jeong.''

''But we have a mini chocolate fountain machine at home!''

''Yes, a fountain machine you, may I say–'' You face him. ''–unnecessarily bought. Literally no reason to buy one.''

''Well now I can finally use it and it won't be useless anymore..?''

Tsking, you walk away to look at the meat. In the end, Jaehyun huffs, staring longingly at his marshmallows before tailing you, steps heavy.

After shopping for at most 2 weeks worth of food, you type on your phone while Jaehyun carries all those bags. So much for being a macho man. Winter sends an atrocious idea and forces a laugh out of you.

''What's funny?'' Jaehyun asks like a curious cat, peeking at your phone.

''Winter says we should announce that all of this is fake at the upcoming press conference and film Eunhye's reaction. God, that would be hilarious honestly.''

''Oh..'' And curiosity finally kills the cat. Jaehyun mums. Are you faking it all this time? Are you not enjoying your time with him? Are you faking having fun whenever you're with him, even now?

You are about to ask Jaehyun for the car keys but as someone who spends their entire life under the spotlight, you know a camera when you see one. Pocketing your phone, you stride towards the man at the car beside Jaehyun's. Said man tries to run away but you are quicker with your feet and grab him by his collar, you hear Jaehyun's call of your name.

''What's wro–''

''Give me the phone.''

''Why– what's happeni–''

''Give me the fucking phone!'' Shoving the man to a car, he winces at the pain in his back. When he surrenders his phone, you delete his video and throw it on the ground before stomping on it, crashing it.

Jaehyun calls your name again. ''Why did you do that? Stop, you're choking him.''' Though obviously wanting to calm you down, Jaehyun doesn't touch you anywhere, opting to wash his palm over his face.

You ignore him and focus on the man shivering in your hold. ''Tell me, what the fuck do want?''

''Nothing–''

You dig your forearm deeper to his neck. ''I'm only gonna ask this twice, you fucking twig. What do you want?''

The man struggles to breathe but attempts to answer anyway. ''I–I was.. paid to–'' He wheezes. ''To prove t-that.. Prince Jaehyun isn't what– what he pretends to be.'' The man coughs.

Raising a brow at what you hear, you wrap your hand around his throat and lean closer to his ear. ''Listen here, fucking microphallus. I know this fucker here looks like he's a worldwide known actor but in reality, he can't act for his fucking life. This man doesn't have a fucking future in acting. He can't fake anything, he's too goody shoes. This prince can't do a thing except entertaining the fucking crowd.''

He is genuine and is not pretending in front of the cameras. Is what Jaehyun can hear between your lines.

''So if you're thinking of exposing him and shit– too bad for you, Jeong lives his life by the books.''

Sighing, Jaehyun tugs at your shirt. ''Let's.. let's let him go. He said he was just paid to do it, didn't he?''

Glancing at the prince, you could see the stress on his irritatingly handsome face and annoyingly, you find yourself to hate the foreign emotion on it. Clicking your tongue, you let go of the man but grips his collar again before he can get away. ''Spread misinformations about my fianceé again, you'll be caressing metal bars the next day.''

Jaehyun holds your hand to take it away from the man and fixes his mask. ''Sir, you can send your resumé at the palace and you should be offered a job with monthly payment. Please don't ever damage someone for the sake of quick money. Money wears off in time, but the damage doesn't.''

With that, Jaehyun tugs you away from the scene. During the ride, silence fills the car and as you arrive at the apartment, that's when you realize Jaehyun's hand is still intertwined with you from the moment he holds it until you reach the flat. Why does Jaehyun look like it's the most normal thing? Why is your heart doing the fucking rabbity pumps?

Jaehyun heaves a sigh. ''Damn.. that's actually crazy– I can't even believe it happened. It went by so fast, my brain couldn't process the fact that someone believes I fake my personality and manners in front of the camera. Like–''

You plop to the couch.

''–what did I even do? Did I upset them? Did they say hi to me one time and I didn't say it back? Did they–''

''I punched the guy because I wanted to protect my friend.''

Jaehyun stops arranging the items you bought. ''What–?''

Hugging your knees, you keep your eyes on Jaehyun's. ''It was my friend's birthday and she wanted to celebrate it in this bar, it was called gangbang. Controversial, I know. We were having fun just like we planned to. But a group of guys at the other table starts joining in. We weren't paying attention to them– or at least, I wasn't. But one of my friends starts complaining about how one of the guys 'accidentally' brushes his hand on her ass too many times. Accidental, my ass. No one wants to come forward so I did, being the hero that I am. I talked to the guy calmly and asked what's wrong. Said guy told me my friend was lying but fuck– my friend was this close to crying about it. And then I got pissed at how his friends defends him when the CCTV clearly shows the incident so I fucking punched him and broke his nose.''

''Next thing I know, news outlets reports me getting involved in a brawl and ruining a fucking commoner's nose without including the reason why I did it.'' You scoff. ''Said friend I protected refused a statement and left the country without defending me.''

Jaehyun sits at the carpeted floor, facing you, looking with worry in his eyes. Something in your eyes flashes but disappears before Jaehyun could even determine what it is.

''And the pictures of me sleeping on the streets?''

Jaehyun hums, caressing your hands.

''They told everyone I was so fucking drunk I couldn't even bring myself home and showed videos of me chugging vodkas, whiskeys, beers straight from their bottle. But why didn't they show the part where all those fucking people around me gangs up on me and calls me a fucking pussy, a no fun, and a fucking killjoy. They didn't stop until I agreed on drinking all those fucking liqours.'' You sniffs, you didn't even know when you started tearing up.

''And that video where my bodyguard had to carry me because I wouldn't wake up? The palace was on emergency alert at that time– why? Because alcohol and sleeping pills were mixed inside me. When I tried to explain what happened, no one fucking believed someone slipped me a fucking bunch of sleeping pills– my heartbeat was fucking slowing down and I was over-sedated, Jaehyun. There's no point of telling them the truth when they already decided I was fucking lying. For fuck's sake, I was near to dying that fucking night– god!'' You bury your head in your knees, shoulders shaking as you sob, fist continuously knocking your head hard.

Jaehyun hugs your quivering figure, whispering words that he knows best that'll comfort and calm you. ''I understand you. I believe you. It's okay, love. You're gonna be okay. I'm here, alright? I'm here, love. Everything's gonna be okay.''

Your cries haven't even died down when you look at him. Jaehyun thinks vulnerability was the flickering emotions behind your eyes these past minutes that he failed to catch on.

''Aside from the people who did those shits, Winter is the only one who knows about the truth. Because she's important to me.'' You hiccup, tears streaming down your face. ''Do you get why I'm telling you this, Jeong?''

There's a clue, but Jaehyun doesn't want to get ahead of you. ''..why?''

You chuckle while crying, more tears roll down your cheeks. ''God, you're so fucking stupid, aren't you? Winter is important to me so she knows the truth. I told you the truth because–'' You bow your head down and hold Jaehyun's hands. ''–you're more than just important to me.''

Jaehyun's breath hitches, and the world stops. ''Oh baby..'' He kisses the back of your hands and the top of your head before hugging you tightly.

He attempts to say the words that have been at the tip of his tongue since you decorated cakes with the kids but you cut him off.

''I will hurt you, Jeong, accidentally. I don't communicate. I don't open up. I find it hard to trust people easily despite sharing a close bond with them. I curse more than I say affectionate and loving words. I push away more than I pull. I'm violent. I am broken, I'm a mess.''

Jaehyun smiles, so handsomely it makes your heart ache. ''You don't communicate and open up? That's fine, I can read between your lines. You find it hard to trust people? That's alright, trusts are earned, not bought. You curse more than being lovey dovey? Well, I'm lovey dovey more than cursing. You push more than you pull? Isn't it great that I'm the exact opposite. You're violent? I could do the talking, you could do the punching. You're broken? I will patch you up again and again. You're a mess? So what, you're a beautiful kind of mess. And if you hurt me and wound my heart.. well then– Sorry, Heart.''

Right there and then, the faceless man that you saw at the bar and had a crush on morphs with Jaehyun's. You chuckle. ''Fate is playing with us, isn't it?''

Jaehyun cradles your face. ''And I'm glad it did. Because I met you.''

''You're such a sap.''

''Oh shush, you love it.''

''Maybe, maybe not.''

''Pfft, wait– does this mean we stop the pranks now?''

''Do what the hell you want, but you'll continuing to be pissed off first thing in the morning.''

Operation: Stop the wedding! Step 3, fall in love with your soon-to-be-groom.

A shudder electrifies the fibers of your body as Jaehyun spreads the cold juices of peaches along the lines of your collarbone, his tongue dips in next, easing to freezing temperature with his warmth. He sucks where the sticky liquid lays previously, his cravings of sweetness beaming in glee as the flavor slowly seeps in him.

Your breath heavy, hands moving to caress your boyfriend's blond strands as his kisses travel to your breasts. The flesh of the fruit circles your nipples before Jaehyun dives in, sucking the hard nubs all the while fondling and playing with the other. Quiet moans of pleasure finally escape your lips after minutes of holding back, your head lolls back and your eyes close shut, sighing from the pleasure slowly building up. Slurping sounds bounces off the four walls of your shared bedroom, it's so obscene that anyone who could hear it could certainly feel how hungry Jaehyun is for the mixture of the peach's sweetness and the bits of saltiness coming from your sweat. It's disgusting to think but Jaehyun's cock gets only harder with each taste.

The surface of his hand palms your clothed core, thumbing where he's sure your clit settles and gives the area a slight pressure, he makes circles around the button that elicits a series of whimpers from you.

Fuck. How he wishes to see this image of you everytime. Your glossy eyes, puckered swollen slips, and whole face scrunched up as your body shivers in his hold, back arching as pleas of having him inside you draws out.

Break me, wreck me, ruin me. Those are everything your body screams.

Oh, he will ruin you, alright.

Jaehyun rips the remaining pieces of clothing off of you, gripping your legs apart, wide and open just for him. The way your pussy glistens under the dim lights of the room, the prince's lust fuels up until he could no longer bear the desire of devouring you.

His mouth, his tongue, his body, his mind -- screams for your taste, it craves the feeling of you thrashing against his embrace as you fall apart. And Jaehyun.. he's just a man. One who could only do much to control himself from drowning his face in the sea of tempting your slick.

''Ooh, Jaehyun, please..'''

From the alley your legs created, you are able to see Jaehyun's face and how his brow quirks in question to your plea. He's so fucking cruel, unlike the gentleman and polite prince everyone in your country had loved since the beginning. If they only know.

The pad of his tongue follows the traces of your juice, squeezing the last bits of the peach and lets it trickle down on your pussy. Dipping the tip of his tongue, he wiggles it until he's deep inside your warm tight walls, clenching on his muscle as he fucks you with it.

''Jaehyun–! Fuck!''

Your hips jerks upwards, practically offering your core to Jaehyun's face. That, Jaehyun accepts. Gripping each thigh, he pins you to the bed as he sucks, licks, and devours more than you offer.

Jaehyun's fingers join his tongue, squelches emitting from your soaked pussy as Jaehyun's digits continuously penetrate it. By the time Jaehyun is about to add the fourth finger, he sees your eyes rolling and notices the constant clenches of your walls– a telltale sign of your climax. And Jaehyun isn't Jaehyun if not a bastard in bed.

He pulls away before walking away to fetch something, all the while unbuckling his belt and unzipping his pants. Jaehyun reaches the foot of your bed, he tugs his pants and boxers down, revealing a girthy and lengthy dick with an angry tip.

Jaehyun pumps his cock, staring at your sore pussy and fucked out face. Your breathlessness is music to his ears.

''Jaehyun, please..''

''Please?''

You open your legs wider, hands dipping between your legs to spread the cheeks of your pussy. ''It's all yours. Please, fuck me.''

''Fucking hell..'' Jaehyun nudges your legs open as you both moan in unison as his cock pushes past your entrance, veins rubbing against the tight velvet walls. Jaehyun plans to wait for you to adjust, but you shake your head. He smirks, and starts fucking.

''My girl is getting brave, huh? Let's how much you can fucking take.''

God, this is why you love Jaehyun in bed. This is the only time you hear him curse, be rough, and manhandle you in positions you didn't even know you're capable of doing.

You ask for it hard, and Jaehyun gives it every time. Wrapping his hand under your knee, he folds your body until it touches your chest as Jaehyun slides deeper, reaching deep inside you that a bump appears every now and then on your stomach.

''Fuck– do you see that, baby? Look at your stomach, shit, it's bulging. Am I too big for your tight pussy, baby?''

Jaehyun pins you against the headboard with his weight as drools escape the corners of your lips, dribbling down your neck. You grip the top of the headboard for support.

''Ah ah ah! S-so good.. so good!''

Jaehyun chuckles lowly. ''Does it, baby? Tell me what makes you feel good.''

''Y–your big–big cock! Fuck, i-it's so, haahh, so big!''

''That's right. My big fat cock is making my girl feel so good; she can't even construct a proper sentence. Do you know how that makes me fucking feel, baby? I feel like a fucking king, you know. Crown Princess, fucking feisty and always hissing at everyone, crumbling down at the feeling of my cock at her guts.''

Jaehyun plows into you deliciously, white spots showing themselves at different parts of your vision as pleasure takes over your body. ''You're so fucking tight, baby. You're choking me.''

Yelping, you hold onto Jaehyun as he withdraws from your pussy, carrying you as he transfers you to the glass window near the bed, pushing you against it before he starts pounding vigorously once again, teeth sinking to break your skin, lapping the droplets of blood. Lewd moans knock out of your throat. Seeing your reflection from the window, you're reminded of those pornos you've watched as a curious teen.

''Jaehyun– uh, uh, Jaehyun! You're gonna make me come!''

''Then come. Come for me, darling.''

You white out, shuddering in Jaehyun's hold as you clamp down on his cock, white ring appearing around his length. Jaehyun buries his head in the crook of your neck as he chases his own high, groaning as he finally reaches it, pulling out to finish himself on your back.

As a minute passes, you both regain the air your lungs have been desperately needing. Jaehyun makes you face him and kisses your lips full of gentleness, so in contrast to the rough pounding earlier.

And of course, Jaehyun isn't Jaehyun if not a sap after sex.

''I love you so much, baby.''

You snort. ''I do too, idiot. Now clean me up.''

Operation: Stop the wedding! Step 4, abort mission.

Come morning, the sunlight seeps through the curtains and shines on your bed beautifully. Jaehyun wakes up, his day already made at the sight of you sleeping peacefully in his arms. You look adorable, like you couldn't harm a fly. You wouldn't if said fly doesn't harm any of your loved ones.

God, Jaehyun is so fucking in love with you. You smile, his day is made. You breathe, suddenly the weather is perfect. You exist, Jaehyun finds every reason to live. You are the water that keeps Jaehyun tethered.

''What the fuck do you want, Jeong?''

The prince chuckles. 8am in the morning and you're already so grumpy. It confuses a few staff members how Jaehyun fell in love with you. If he won't get in trouble, he'll tell them you're a witch and make him drink some irreversible love potion or what.

''Nothing. You're pretty.''

''... Shut up. Just because you look fucking good in the morning.''

''Thank you, baby. I love you.''

''Ugh, you're too in love with me.''

Jaehyun giggles. ''I am. Will you marry me?''

You stop yawning and look at him as though he grew a second head (or third..?). ''The fuck did you say?''

''Will you marry me, baby?''

You scoff. ''Ask that again if you have a ring to out around me.'' The words are mumbled but Jaehyun manages to hear it.

''What?''

''I said your breath stinks, Jeong.''

Shaking his head in disbelief, Jaehyun laughs deeply, caused by his morning voice. You find that hot but you won't te him because he'll use it against you everytime.

Jaehyun reaches for something behind him, inside the drawer, and faces you again. There you see a small red box on his palm, Jaehyun opens it and reveals the ring you've once mentioned to be your dream ring. Wordlessly, he slips the ring on your finger after taking off the fake one.

''But we're already engaged though.''

''Eh.. that was fake, baby. This one's real.''

You raise a brow. ''I haven't even said yes.''

''You'll say no to me?''

''Pfft, you're getting too cocky. I don't like that.''

''Hmm, sure, love.'' Jaehyun smiles warmly and takes you in his arms again. You bury your head in his chest.

''Jeong,''

Jaehyun hums.

''I hate you for making me feel this way.''

Jaehyun settles his hands on the sides of your face and caresses your cheeks with his thumbs. ''I love you too, witch.''

''Psst,''

''What now, baby?''

''I love you, Jaehyun.''

Operation: Stop the wedding! Step 5 and the last step, be in love and marry each other for real.

3K notes · View notes

moonhoures · 6 months

Text

Beautiful

🕷️ kinktober — day 24: praise kink🕸️

pairing: jaehyun (nct) + reader (g/n *)

genre: non-idol!au, smut, fluff

warnings: 18+, minors do not interact, explicit smut, praise, dry humping, unprotected sex, penetration, sloppy making out, couch sex, creampie, (* i did mark this as a gender neutral fic but the reader is described as wearing a dress so yeah just wanted to include that! *)

word count: ~1k

synopsis: your bf is upset that no one at the costume party you went to recognized your cosumtes 💔

posted: october 28, 2023

kinktober masterlist

“Baby, don’t be like that.”

Your boyfriend shook his head, trudging into your house with heavy, sad steps before plopping onto the couch. You held back a chuckle at his overdramatic pout and crossed arms. He was currently upset because you two had gone to a Halloween party, dressed up as the 1996 version of Romeo and Juliet from the Baz Luhrmann movie. Jaehyun was the one who had came up with the idea, and he was really excited when your costumes came out fairly accurate to the film. However, he was devastated all throughout the night when partygoer after partygoer failed to pinpoint the characters you were portraying.

“Our costumes were dumb,” he sulked, picking up the TV remote in hopes of distracting himself with whatever show was on.

“They were not dumb,” you assured him, “They’re cute! And it’s not like no one knew who we were. Johnny and Mark knew!”

“I told Mark what costumers we were doing, and Johnny was the one who went shopping with me,” he retorted, the furrow in his brow only deepening as he continued to be upset. “Everyone thought I was a tourist.”

“Well, I think our costumes were amazing. It’s not our fault nobody in the room has good taste in movies like you,” you tried to make him feel better, and as the down-turned front of his eyebrow lifted, you thought it might be working, “Honestly, I’d rather have a great costume that no one recognizes than be the hundredth Harley Quinn and Joker couple.”

He laughed softly at that, “They did have a lot of those. That movie came out years ago.”

“And how many Romeo and Juliets were there?”

“None,” he replied, a satisfied smile on his lips. He looked up at you, and he reached his hand out for yours, holding it, “Thanks, ________.”

“Don’t beat yourself up, Jae. Besides, I think you look really hot in this outfit,” you confessed, your other hand reaching up to the collar of his Hawaiian print shirt. Your fingers fiddled with the top button, and neither of you seemed fazed when it just so happened to pop open.

“Yeah?” he asked, eyes now trained on the plump of your lips, the remnants of your lip gloss still making them shiny.

“Yeah.”

“You look gorgeous too. I like this little halo,” he further proved his point by nudging the halo headband above your head with his finger, making it wobble. You giggled along with him, and then his hand was on your cheek, pulling you in for a kiss.

The kiss turned hot and heavy in moments; suddenly you were straddling his lap. His hands found purchase on your ass and thighs, fingers gripping onto you and sliding the already short hem of your dress up. Low groans of gratification and wanton whines were muffled through your tongues and lips. Your hips shifted rhythmically over your boyfriend’s, emitting deep, guttural moans from his throat.

“Fuck yes, just like that,” Jaehyun spoke through gritted teeth when you grinded down on him and trailed open-mouthed kisses down his neck. Usually he would warn you about making hickeys, but right now he couldn’t find it in himself to care about that.

After a little more grinding and passionate, messy kissing, Jaehyun managed to get both of your underwear off and push his jeans down to the floor. You were going to straddle him again, but he maneuvered you so that you were lying on the couch. You let out a small whine about your halo bending before tugging it off and tossing it onto the floor. He hovered above you, pushing your leg up so that he could fit better between your thighs.

You sucked in a quick breath as he thrusted slowly into you for the first time, while he simultaneously let out a sigh that resembled a curse word you couldn’t quite make out. He had his head buried in your neck, hot breath making your collarbone warm.

“I’ll never get over how good you feel,” he said, “Every single time . . . is better than the last.”

You moaned, your hands wandering under the loose-fitting Hawaiian shirt he wore. It was hanging on by only a few buttons now, so you made quick work of unfastening them and tugging the shirt off of him completely while his thrusts never faltered, “Jae.”

“I know” when he didn’t get a response he said, “You keep squeezing me like that and I’m gonna cum. You want that?”

You couldn’t think of any words in the moment, too overwhelmed with your looming orgasm, so you simply nodded. He rested his forehead against yours, and as if on cue, you clenched down on his throbbing cock.

“Shit, ________,” he cursed, eyes screwing shut. His thrusts became deeper and a little faster; he moved with purpose, “You feel so good. Smell so good. Look so good. Fuck, you look beautiful. I don’t tell you that enough.”

“Jae,” you finally broke your silence, “Please.”

Finally, he shut up and focused on what he was doing. He drove his hips into yours with ardor. He littered kisses over your face, ending with your mouth where he drew you into another sloppy kiss. It was sloppy in the sense that it was full of tongues and teeth, but also because your mouth was parted for loud whimpers.

Jaehyun’s movements stuttered, and his grip on the couch tightened beside you, “Holy fu- I’m cumming.”

“I’m cumming,” he repeated, his words coming out broken up and whiney.

Spurts of his cum filled you up. Your leg hiked higher up on his hip. Your hands grasped onto his back, fingernails clawing at him as you felt your orgasm about to crash down on you.

“That’s it, fucking cum for me. Come on, baby,” even in the aftershocks of his own release, he urged you to chase your own, “You look so pretty when you cum, baby. Do it.”

So you did. You came with an exclamation of your boyfriend’s name as the familiar, orgasmic sense of euphoria settled over you.

“God, you look . . . so. Fucking. Beautiful.”

— taglist #1

@jaylaxies @xiaoting999 @kookthief @zaddywilk @wonrangwoo @pedriswrld @ikykleeknowww @odisdad @abby-grace @jungwonloveer @pinklemonadeflav @celestialplatinum @luvkpopp @nlklstan @kisses4denji @jenos-eye-smiles @a-l-i-y-a @channiesprincess @bekah931215 @heerinnie @fairygirl18 @cinnikoi @im-ur-calico-cat @unlikelysublimekryptonite @k-drizzle @iguanas-world

#jaehyun smut #jung jaehyun smut #nct smut #nct 127 smut #[🕷️] kinktober 23 #jaehyun fanfic #jaehyun imagines #jaehyun scenarios #jaehyun x reader #nct fanfic #nct imagines #nct scenarios #nct x reader #nct 127 fanfic #nct 127 imagines #nct 127 scenarios #nct 127 x reader

1K notes · View notes

jhdyuiee · 3 months

Text

On You

༶•┈┈⛧┈

-*♧ pairing: jaehyun x y/n

-*♧ warnings/tags: smut!, making-out, oral (m & f receiving), fingering, name calling (slut, whore, baby, good girl), spanking, nipple play, squirting, multiple orgasms, unprotected sex (reader is on pill though & pls stay protected!), overall rough sex!, dom jae (?), spitting, cursing

-*♧ wc: 1.6k

-*♧ a.n: this is pure smut, so if u feel uncomfortable, i advise to pls not read & ill see u on my next work. technically this is my first smut, short, but durable until i release my next long work. i started school again so i will be releasing small works in the meantime. thank u all & see u next time, jiji out 🤍

༶•┈┈⛧┈

It all happened so fast, so quickly I didn’t have time to think. We hurried to a nearby motel, opening the door and letting ourselves run wild. His lips smashed against mine. Desire, Lust, Want. This was not some sweet delicate kiss. Yeah, maybe he was some guy I barely met at a bar, but he was the most—beautiful?—handsomest guy I've seen, Jaehyun.

His hands traveled further down my body, until he placed them on my ass. I moaned into the kiss when I felt him grope it. He pulled away after a while, staring into me deeply with still very much want and lust.

“Take your clothes off,” he said, his voice sounding so deep.

I complied, pulling my shirt up and pants down in no time, leaving myself in nothing but my white lace bra and panties.

His hands grabbed my hips, pulling me towards him.

“Fuck,” he whispered as he kissed me from my jaw all the way down. My collarbones, shoulders, the valley of my breast. He kissed my nipple through the material. Sending shivers throughout my body. I was getting even more wet, my arousal sure to be evident once he looked at my soaked panties. I watched him as he continued his kisses, until he reached my pussy.

He looked up at me, “How do you like your pussy fucked? Fingers? Tongue?” He gave a slight smirk, before he pushed my panties to the side. “So what is it? Tell me baby.”

“E-Anything, please just touch me,” I said, pleading with the man below me.

He chuckled, settling his head between my thighs, he darted his tongue out, licking a strip up my pussy. He kept repeating the action. The pleasure was so good, I couldn’t hold back my moans. He then gave my clit a few kitten licks and the sensation almost had me orgasming right then and there. His mouth traveled back to my cunt, where he used his thumbs to spread my labia apart. I felt as his tongue entered me, fucking into me. I grabbed his soft locks, pushing him deeper.

“Jaehyun,” I chanted over and over again. He hummed, the vibration sending me over the edge.

“I-I’m gonna cum,” I said, almost incoherently.

He took his tongue out, whining at the loss of sensation. “Not yet baby, you haven’t felt my fingers yet.” He grabbed me sitting me on him, my back against him. Spreading my legs apart, shoving two fingers inside my pussy. I clenched around him at the sudden action.

“Fuck, you’re so tight baby. We have to get you prepped if you wanna take my cock.” His digits moved in and out of me, you could even hear squelching of how wet I was. He kissed my neck, sucking it surely leaving hickies. He kissed my jaw until he grabbed my head with his free hand, capturing me into another passionate kiss. His hand then traveled down to my breast, his fingers playing with nipples. I continuously moaned into the kiss, the pleasure was so much I felt something in my stomach. I pulled away, “Wait, w-wait Jaehyun please.” He didn’t stop, ignoring my pleas.

“It’s okay, be a good girl and come on all over my fingers.”

He pinched my clit. Sending me over the edge, my orgasm coursing through me. I’d squirted, something I rarely even do, yet someone I just met was able to make me. He pulled his fingers out, placing my body back on the bed. I hazily watched as he licked my arousal off his fingers, not missing a single drop. He smirked at me as he pulled his shirt up. I admired his toned body, he sure was a fit man.

“Stop admiring me and come here,” he said, his tone slightly rough.

I made my way towards him. “On knees,” he said. I sank down in no time. He pulled the waistband of his boxers down, pooling around his feet. His cock springing out, it was long, thick, hard, and stood proudly. I might’ve been drooling at the sight.

“Open,” he commanded. I complied, he slowly stuffed my mouth with his cock. He let out a string of curses as it went deeper. I felt the tip hit the back of my throat, tears began gathering in my eyes. I looked up at him, complete and pure pleasure on his face.

“Come on suck it, take it all like the slut you are,” he said.

Slut. It turned me on more than it should have. I pulled his cock out, grabbing it, licking the head of his cock, over and over. He groaned at the sensation. I started taking his cock in again, no matter how big he was, I just couldn't stop. He grabbed my head, fisting some hair into his hand, letting out a moan around his cock. He thrusted his cock in and out of my mouth, moans and groans escaping his mouth. I was beyond turned on, that I slid my hand under my panties, fingering myself as he sped up.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum in your this pretty little mouth of yours so take it all like a good girl.” Tears spilled from my eyes, as I felt his hot seeds spill inside my mouth. He pulled his cock out slowly, trying not to drop a single drop of his cum.

“Now swallow it,” he said, looking at me. As he said, I swallowed everything down to the last drop.

I got up, embracing him in another kiss. My lips were sure going to be swollen by the end of this. I wrapped my legs around his waist, feeling his cock against my ass. As we kissed he managed to unclasp my bra, throwing it somewhere in the room. He then made his way to the bed again, gently placing me down. He moved his mouth to my nipples, liking and biting on them. He then took his free hands down to my panties, pulling them down where they met the same fate as my bra.

He pulled away, looking at me. “Ready?” he asked, appearing more softer than earlier. I nodded eagerly. “Words, baby.”

“Yes, please Jaehyun, I need it. I want your cock in me,” I begged the man once more.

He groaned at my plea, rubbing his cock on my wetness before he slid it in. I screamed as his cock went further and further in. His cock was stretching me out so nicely, no other man’s cock could compare to his.

“Shit, you’re so tight, I prepped you well yet you’re clenching around my cock,” he said.

The harder he thrusted in me, the deeper he felt within me. I wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling him down for a kiss. I felt my second orgasm coming up the more he roughly pounded into me. I started scratching his back and he pulled away.

“You gonna cum baby?” he asked. He must’ve felt when I started clenching around him.

“Ye-Yes,” I moaned rather loudly. “Please let me cum-“ I tried saying as he picked up his pace even more. I arched my back, jaw flinging open. He took this opportunity to spit into my mouth and I unconsciously yet consciously swallowed it. His finger made its way to my clit where he abused it, pinching and rubbing it. That was my final straw, I came, with my eyes rolling back and back arching. I was at my wits end, nearly falling unconscious. He kept going, though, fucking me through my orgasm until he was ready to cum.

“Shit, fuck I’m gonna cum,” he said. “Are you on the pill?” I nodded and that was all it took for him to paint my walls white.

He pulled out, his chest heaving. We both were sweating and the room smelled like sex. It wasn't even a minute after he came, when he flipped me over.

“Ass up,” he said.

Like I did all night, I obliged. My ass up facing him and my face on the sheets. I felt as his hands felt around my ass before he landed a hard slap on my ass. I yelped, moving slightly forward.

“You like getting your ass slapped? Like some whore,” he chuckled softly. Landing a couple more slaps, I felt tears spilling from my eyes again.

“Please,” I mumbled.

“Hm? What is that baby?”

“Please, put your cock in me. I need it.”

“Fuck,” he cursed as he slid his cock into my cunt again. His cock hit even deeper from the back, I'd surely reach my third orgasm in no time. He fisted my hair, pulling me back to face him. He brought his lips to mine, kissing me as he pounded even deeper into me.

I love it. This was best sex I’ve had in years, fuck scratch that, ever.

“You’re gonna let me cum inside you again? Take all my cum like the slut you are?” he said near my ear.

“Yes, give it all to me, Jaehyun.”

He let go of my hair and grabbed my hips, pounding even more roughly into me. His cock touched my g-spot, in which I then saw white. My orgasm ripped through my body. Jaehyun’s orgasm ripped through him shortly after and he finally pulled out. He gave my ass one last slap, before I collapsed to my side. I hazily watched as he watched his cum oozing out of my pussy.

“Let’s go shower and I’ll clean you up there,” he said, carrying me into his arms, to the bathroom. He did as promised, cleaning me, but of course sneaking in another round or two.

By the time we hit the bed, I was beyond conscious. Today felt too good to be true. He was too good to be true.

༶•┈┈⛧┈

2024.01.14

final a.n: I wrote this today & luckily finished it yay! as of tomorrow i’ll start writing my doyoung x reader x jaehyun fic again, the plan is to release it a month from now, yes on jaehyun’s birthday. thank u though, for reading my first smut, i hope u all enjoyed it & let me know if u want me to write for another member. love you all && see you soon - jiji 🤍

625 notes · View notes

onyourhyuck · 1 year

Text

Perfume. | J.JH

— Prologue: “I like the taste of your lips on mine.”

— Summary: Where you are a witch who makes potions and you get werewolf!Jaehyun obsessed with your perfume scent.

— Genre: Romance. Smut. Fantasy. Witch!y/n x Werewolf!jaehyun. Minors dni. Big Dick Jaehyun agenda. Vaginal penetration. Makeout sessions. Hickeys. ‘Markings’. Pinning. Biting. A little overstimulation play here. Massive breeding kink from Jaehyun in this fic.

— Notes: This is a long fic.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

It all started with the city werewolves have moved into the local town outskirts the city which started the whole fantasy community to go on an uproar gossiping spree. You couldn’t really understand their motive as to why they were moving so suddenly from where they belong. As far as your knowledge extends (which is quite long and valuable) you remember the city of Seoul being the werewolf territory. But these werewolves have moved to a neutral zone where every living creature lives. Mostly humans surround this zone so you had to be awfully discreet about your race and who you actually are. Thank god for human disguised am i right?

You wouldn’t be able to spot out a werewolf normally you would have to take a really good look at them when the days are on their full moon cycle, then they are easier to spot out as if they were a stuck out thumb. For a vampire it’s harder now too. Vampires come to your shop for the same problems; blood bags, thirst suppressants drugs or a ring casted with sunlight protection so they can walk in the daylight when it’s sunny.

You make potions for a living and many humans would mistake your shop to be a Halloween costume store because of your awful stereotypical witch designs but everyone who knows who you truly are would come over speaking in a different tone. Today was a sunny day and it was peacefully pleasant. Your assistant Winwin comes out with a box of your new empty potion glasses.

“These should last you a month exactly Y/n.” Winwin says with a little laugh coming out and you look at the potion glasses inspecting them. Checking the size and the quantity they will provide. You like to be fair. You don’t like to cheat and make someone’s potion smaller and someone else have bigger amount.

You nod approving. “These ones are good. They are all equal.” Winwin was relieved to say the least you tend to be very picky and hard to impress. There is always something wrong in your eyes and you tend to overanalyse. This might be a witch thing but he certainly doesn’t have that trait. Winwin walks away with the box. “Put them in the back okay?” You shout at Winwin going to the back to put the potions there. Your head turns around when the shop’s bell rang on the front every time someone comes in.

It alerts your focus on the customer who walks in surprisedly you stay there a little stunned by how they walk in freely in such a view. The man your eyes were practically stuck on worshipping was a paler man with round eyes enough to pierce your soul and take it away. The blonde locks rest tightly flowing with the wind your fan provides in the corner. He wore this long cardigan and a plane white tank top with a pair of jeans that suit his muscular thighs well. He turns to you waving a hand in your face wondering what you’re zoning out for. “Hello? Miss? Are you going to reply?”

I lay there shaking my head readjusting my eyes before i glance up fumbling my words. “Oh right… what were you saying?”

Jaehyun chuckles seeing you become so flustered. He wasn’t expecting the local witch here to be kinda cute. “I am here for werewolf suppressants.” You watch him checking him up and down. ‘Oh he’s a werewolf.’ You weren’t expecting him to be a werewolf but you start to pity his kind. They have it rough. Rougher than vampires that’s for sure.

He saw you turning your back to him to go and check the potion bottles that have all sorts of different colourful liquids and shining by the reflection to the light. As he saw you checking for the werewolf suppressants it gave him enough time to look and wander around your shop. It gave him the creeps a little he wouldn’t lie; he never came to a witch shop before but something within his body was telling him go and grab those suppressants because last time… it didn’t go so well. Jaehyun rubs the back of his neck staring down at a mannequin. “Why does she have a mannequin here…” he mutters thinking.

Your ears perk up at his words in the far distance and you quote on quote tell out. “That Mannequin is alive! I don’t recommend touching it. It can get pretty offended easily.”

Jaehyun’s eyes widen as he pulls his hand away from touching its shoulders and as he was about to walk away the Mannequin twists the head around staring him down. He jumps away yelling out. “Holy fucking-shit it moved.” He moves away to the front as your attention leans on the man again when he comes forward. He breathes a little more heavy exhaling out the stressful fright he just had.

Your eyebrows rose up seeing him become shaken up. “I told you it was alive.” You seethe with a smile through and he turns to you. “Do you have any suppressants?” He’d ask and you turn away your gaze shaking your head. “I don’t seem to have any made because not many werewolves live here and they never come to ask me. You are a first.” You stated and Jaehyun’s eyes wonder to look at your face nodding slowly.

“But I can make you suppressants if you stay for a bit?” You offered seeing how the man looked doomed for his life. You weren’t expecting him to look thankful as if you saved his life right now. Jaehyun nods with a grin. “Please that would be life changing honestly.”

You couldn’t help but wonder if this was his first heat or if this was just something he was avoiding getting because there weren’t many local witches in the city? You could only wonder. Jaehyun follows you to the back room in your shop revealing a spacious working place with a brewing stand and a cauldron with nothing in it yet but only boiling water. He couldn’t help but admire your workplace it had every kind of Ingredients a witch can ask for you it was pretty impressive collection. You stop at the brew standing humming. “So how long do you want these suppressants to last for?” You would ask and the young werewolf glances to you. “Only twenty four hours will do.”

You nod. “Okay. So why are you suddenly here and not the city then? Just wondering because its pretty deprived here from your people. There’s a bunch of humans, a few vampires and a few witches only living here.”

You work as you spoke despite not watching him Jaehyun kept on watching you and something was soon pulling him closer as he took a deep inhale through his nostrils catching onto a very sweet scent like a perfume. He fidgets behind you approaching closer. “My pack wanted to get away from the city life. I had no choice but to follow. You know how it goes.” He paused. “Your perfume smells nice by the way.” It definitely caught you by surprise how well his words rang in your ear suddenly and you turn around noticing he was closing the space between you when you were not looking at him.

Your humane eyes widen as you felt your cheeks grow red and you look down at the brewing stand that was forming the solution so you can boil it inside the cauldron after. “Thanks. It’s a new… perfume i made to keep away bugs in the summer heat. I really hate bugs.” You murmur. You turn the conversation around quickly staring at him — your eyes were locked together if they were meant to be watching each other as if you were both longing for another.

Your voice became smaller than before and somehow all your confidence went down the bin where you couldn’t get it back. Everything about this man in front of you was pulling you away from things you didn’t know you were attracted to but here you are rediscovering how handsomely he was watching you. “I see. Your alpha orders can’t be broken. Is that why you are here I’m guessing?” You we’re kind of glad he came into your town. You’re sort of interested in Jaehyun now.

Jaehyun nods slowly watching you speak softly. “Yeah…my father can’t be here alone.” He chuckles a little. Your eyebrows rose up at him as he spoke revealing it was his father. “Oh- your father is an alpha? Does that mean you are…”

You pause stopping on your trailing tracks and he nods softly it was the most humble nod ever. You heard a few rumours that Alpha werewolves were the biggest dickheads but here you are chatting your life away with one and he was the most respectful so far — maybe they met the wrong alphas. However you met the right one. He was kind and respectful something you’d admit changed your perspective on werewolves.

“I hope this doesn’t intimidate you right?” Jaehyun asks you and you shake your head. “No of course not. You seem lovely.” Your eyes look down as the solution was done and you grab the solution into a small triangle glass and then walk to the cauldron in the middle. He slowly walks behind you watching you make these potions it was fascinating. He never encountered a witch so close where he can see their works being made — usually witches are very discreet and prefer working alone because their magic and potions were their only real source of protection for themselves. It was something far too important to show to other people.

But here you are making a suppressant for his upcoming heat that he felt very strongly good about because you decided to make it for him even if you had none for him to take. It was a kind offer he will forever keep to the heart. As the solution falls into the cauldron a few Latin mantras to the spell were said as your hands rub on the top cauldron moving it with the movement to your fingers, as if you were controlling it and mixing the solution with the water as one compound.

You’re using your power to change and make the formula. Jaehyun stays there with his heart beating fast when he saw a glimpse of it change colour and a new hope inside him becomes an inner peace to see the suppressant finally come to life. You take the liquid into small pieces in the air and turn them into pills. They fell into your hands and you push them into a container where he can keep them.

The suppressants levitate to his hands in the open and you pull your hands away watching Jaehyun smile looking at the suppressants and back to you. “Thank you… I didn’t ask your name earlier…”

You smile. “It’s Y/N. My name is Y/n.”

He could remember your smile for decades seeing you smile like that. “Nice to meet you Y/n. I am Jaehyun. Jung Jaehyun.” And your hands quietly shake the other.

This was a start to something new, you had a feeling.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

“Here is your four blood bags and please for god’s sake do not drink them all at once Taeyong! This should last you exactly a month before you can get another quadruple blood bags.” You lecture one of your local customers, Lee Taeyong. He was a vampire and a pretty good one at that because he can’t seem to control his freaking thirst levels at all. He was like the biggest gluttony you’ve ever met.

He frowns at your scolding. “Fine fine. I’ll try my best. I still have no idea how hyung can survive this hungry.” He was lucky he is cute because you would’ve smacked him right away for coming here everyday asking for his food resources. You’re surprised he hasn’t killed a single human in this town yet knowing how his controls lacking. You can’t even believe Moon Taeil sirened this poor guy into a vampire now he has to deal with him.

You see this community has laws for each species so it wouldn’t be an absolute war case on each other. If an elder vampire turns another (sirens) human into a vampire mistake or not mistake they have now legal rights to keep that vampire under their wing because newborns are true war criminals and havoc if they don’t have someone teaching them how to survive other wise the human population in this town would decrease. Another vampire law is that vampires can’t drink from a human unless it’s consensual relationship with them or, they are dying already not caused by you. Hence why many vampires drink from dead bodies here. It was kind of disgusting and disturbing but you can’t talk.

As for witch laws. You can’t hex someone because that is forbidden magic and the witch council will have every right to kill you. You can’t perform forbidden dark magic such as necromancy or more. And last law you can’t do magic until you are eighteen years old. (But of course in schools you can, but outside schools you cannot) Underage magic is a big deal because many young teenagers who have this power take advantage of it.

You weren’t aware of werewolf laws but you do know that an Alpha order cannot be mend or broken down or bent actually. They have a very strict hierarchy between their ranks; you know that the lowest ones are omegas and these have it hard in life. You almost pity them and thank you weren’t born a werewolf. You were wondering what kind of laws they have but you didn’t want to pry into their whole system. You just wondered ever since Jaehyun came to your shop last week it’s been a long wait.

You wanted to see him again you won’t lie. You liked his company and you were getting far too curious for your own good. But who says you can’t be friends with him?

Winwin comes out the back rooms whistling. “What’s that long face for Y/n?” He points at you dazing out again.

You’ve been absent minded for a while. You look back at the boy sighing. “What? I don’t have a long face on.” Winwin side eyes you as if you couldn’t be serious. “You were. What’s up? What’s on your mind.”

You sigh trailing. “I was hoping… he would come by and chat with me some more.”

Your assistant Winwin snickers at your words it was a surprise to hear because you never get interested into someone’s personal life or want to actively get to know someone specific yet Jaehyun was on your mind with every step overtaking your everything. Anywhere you walk it’s as if he was walking with you. Everywhere you go you smell his scent and that weird breathtaking perfume that made you addicted to smelling him. It’s so irritating because he is not here and you know it.

But you’re annoyed because he isn’t here with you. You weren’t sure what was happening to you. You were completely out of it. Winwin whistles. “You fall for a werewolf. You totally fell for him. Man I didn’t think you would fall for someone like him.”

You hiss at Winwin grabbing the nearest magazine and rolling it ready to throw and hit him for teasing you but lucky for him he was steps ahead far away from your throw distance.

“Shut up I did not!”

“Oh! You’re angry guessing by your reaction I am right.” Winwin runs off as you saw him leave the shop to do some more errands most likely. He was also running away from your anger and denial. You slant back into your seat feeling a sudden low energy.

You have the urge to meet him again. For some reason. You can’t put your hand on it.

‘Maybe I should go for a walk… that will clear my mind.’ You thought to yourself as you made your way outside. Winwin can handle the shop as you go and take a breather or two.

You therefore start to venture outside roaming the streets of your local town with nothing in sight unless it was a few cars driving on the road and you happen to see them as you walk past. Your gaze meets a neighbourhood where your house was located and a van moving in to the house opposite yours. You couldn’t help but run over to find out who was moving in there and then you were met with someone you would’ve never thought to be there standing with two other figures behind. Your eyes were fixated on the silhouette outline of his muscular build and you were so wrong for admiring him now.

It’s as if you were thrilled with overwhelming urge all this time that has been released off your shoulders now only because you saw him. You weren’t sure what this mild obsession with Jaehyun was and why you happen to be so excited to meet him again.

When he finally noticed you behind the scenes he walks over with a wide smile quite surprised just as much as you were. “Y/n! What are you doing round here?” He asked you and you couldn’t help but wonder the same to him. If anything you should be asking him what he was doing here.

You point your gaze at the house opposite to the other road. “I actually live in that house over there. What are you doing here?”

Jaehyun points to the moving van that his two friends behind him were pulling up the boxes helping them to move in. “I am moving in.” Your eyes move to the two men you don’t know.

One man had pale complexion and sharp piercing eyes reminding you of a hare while the other man had soft features but a friendly smile flashing out to you. Jaehyun saw how you were observing his friends and he laughs a little. “Oh right you must be wondering who these are.” He stops turning to them. “Doyoung and Jungwoo this is Y/n. She is the local witch that owns the store there.”

Doyoung was quick to put the box down lending you a hand out and you shake his hand softly. Jungwoo waves at you smiling. “Hi Y/n. Your suppressants have helped us a lot by the way.” He mentions and you couldn’t help but feel surprised by the sudden compliment.

You were glad your suppressants worked out well for them. You hum relieved a little. “Oh that’s good. I wasn’t sure if they were good enough for you guys.” You say and Jaehyun raised his eyebrows. “You looked like you knew what you were doing the other day though.”

You smirk. “Every witch pretends to know what they are doing with potions. Otherwise you wouldn’t have customers.” Doyoung laughs. “I like your humour. Why don’t you come inside we are just moving in right now?”

Without a doubt you were walking inside the house with your shoes taken off. The house was very spacious and layout well. The guys were moving in slowly and it seems like Jaehyun decided to live alone with two of his friends who happen to be also werewolves. You couldn’t lie but it was cute and endearing to see them have such a close relationship as if they were brothers despite not being blood related it made your heart melt to see Jaehyun and Jungwoo mess about as well as Doyoung calm them down too. You decide to help the boys out too.

Your help was needed inside the house with Doyoung where he puts the curtains on. You both plug the tv and set that up too and then you helped out with the carpet on the floor. Jungwoo and Jaehyun took care of the kitchen where they unpack the cutlery and plates as such putting them into the cupboards and cabinets. While you were done you decide to check out the upstairs where it seemingly was already done and ready to be used.

The house gave you a homey feel. It didn’t feel like a new open house with people moving in after it was finished and ready. Every room had its located items fitting in the perfect setting. You walk around Turing to joining the boys again but this time only Jaehyun was there standing inside his bedroom putting up the vinyls on the wall decorating them.

The vinyls were from a band called Cigarettes After Sex. He had plenty of bands and many more albums somewhere decorated and laying on the desk. The door was wide open so you couldn’t help but be nosey and sneak in taking a step forward but even though he couldn’t see you and his back was turned to you he could smell you from miles away. He could hear you coming before you were approaching. He could smell your distinctive perfume smell he so craves to bathe in it. He wants your scent so badly it could really make him go insane.

Your feet stop when Jaehyun’s head turns around looking ahead at you making you stop on your tracks. “Sorry the door was open wide so I just came in unannounced. I hope you don’t mind.” You said softly hoping he would go easy on you but judging by Jaehyun’s reaction he seems quite content to have you enter his bedroom.

It was intimate to be inside a bedroom with a guy you just met but you couldn’t help but feel an urging spark to just go and stay with him. Speak to him. Smell him. You were going crazy you felt like it definitely— even your thoughts were only shouting Jung Jaehyun on repeat.

He was gentle when speaking with you always. It was different when he would speak to his friends before because he was quite laid back but with you he was always very calm, aware of your feelings and understanding of you. It was something you were not expecting from someone you just met.

“You can come in whenever you please Y/n. You helped us a lot today thank you.” Jaehyun looks down chuckling. You look at him wondering why he was giggling quietly. “It seems like you always help me out. I owe you a lot.”

‘Oh he was laughing because he was shy’. You couldn’t help but smile going shy and feeling all soft and warm deep inside. God how bad his words effect you.

“You don’t owe me anything trust me. I’m glad to help you out when someone needs it. Your two friends from before were nice too are all werewolves this nice perhaps?”

Jaehyun smiles shaking his head as he turns to you softly tucking the hands in the front trousers. He wore a white shirt and over a beige sweater it made him look smart and comfortable definitely it was very loose clothing yet they fit round his body like he was chiselled down from the finest God’s. If only people like you existed more in this world, he swore he met a saint when you had met the first day at your shop.

“Hmm. How about just me? Those two dorks are just trying to get on your good side it seems. They aren’t always nice trust me.” He leans down whispering to your beautiful face watching him so intensely he could feel his stomach twist and turn with butterflies in them. How can you stare at him with such eyes? “Especially Jungwoo. Be careful he can be very mean.” He adds with an emphasis on the ‘Mean’.

You smirk not believing it one bit and your body moves by itself coming forward closer to the small gap closing between you guys that Jaehyun had left but now that you shut it down your bodies peek on each other like multiple books lining on a bookshelf at an abandoned library. Your voice came out as a withering Bligh. “I don’t think you are as kind as you say you are.” He saw your face so clear he could fall over by how your beauty was existing.

Jaehyun however did not back away. He didn’t run away from you something within him told him to stay with you and close more of your space between you and him. He wasn’t sure what this form of attachment was but he could take a guess when your touch accidentally fell on each other as your fingers managed to make a little touch by your pinkies. His eyes widen as he felt a warm sensation on his body and you couldn’t believe you felt it too with him.

And then something pulls you back into reality, another voice pokes out into the scenario coming his two friends walk in on you guys staring into each others eyes like it was never ending. Jungwoo’s voice comes out loud first. “Hey Y/n would you like to stay over for dinner!—“ it came out hushed at the end as Jaehyun was staring you down with his beating heart.

Both Doyoung and Jungwoo felt the rising tension and they stand in the doorway outside Jaehyun’s bedroom. You pull away shakily falling apart from the man in front standing there frozen as a statue.

What the fuck was that? You couldn’t answer it no matter how much magical knowledge you have you simply had no idea how to come to an conclusion answer to this weird sensation running your body with a touch you and Jaehyun shared. It wasn’t even a physical effect it broke you down quite literally. Mentally you felt worn out and terrified by this deep attachment your heart was breaking apart with and Jaehyun was staring you down with so much emotion he began to tear up yet they did not fall out of his eyes.

Just what was happening to you?

You were quickly to dismiss Jungwoo’s invitation walking past them and running down the stairs out of the house door and leaving. You can’t stay any longer because if you did your body would overheat. Why was your body so warm around Jaehyun? It was burning if anything. It wasn’t the good kind of warm either it was this burning scorching feeling that your body shared after a small touch.

Not only did it kind of hurt. It began to exchange your thoughts and smell as if he could read them and he could know you smell him from every corner of that house and it was a weird feeling and thing to happen. You never touched someone and you had this whole spiritual awakening before. Why him? Why Jaehyun? Why now and why then? You had so many why’s but not a lot of answers to them.

‘Just ignore it Y/n. Ignore him. Ignore this ever happened.’

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

“So you’re telling me you experienced a spiritual awakening after touching Jaehyun’s hand?” Repeated Winwin who was slanting over the shop cashier desk not believing what happened to you one bit. It was strange to say the least because it was completely random but there can be so many answers to why this happened.

Winwin couldn’t pin one answer down because there would be like fifteen more to your single question it was very difficult to figure out. But here you are trying to find answers with your best friend and another witch that hopefully will help you out but no it seems Winwin was as clueless as you.

You groan struggling to deal with this because even if you and Jaehyun haven’t met or crossed paths since that day it seems like you can feel him everywhere as if he was observing you. It literally felt like you were losing your mind the further you were away from Jaehyun but the closer you are the more scary it was accepting this weird bond you have formed.

He prattles off with the book about werewolves hoping to find the answer to your worries and such. So far nothing in these werewolves grimoires have been able to confirm or deny these claims. “I must say werewolves are difficult creatures. Every werewolf has a different way of making a bond with someone.” He continues. “Here in this book it’s saying it could be an imprint.”

You hawk your eyes at the boy. “You’re telling me a fucking werewolf imprinted on me? Knowing me only after two days?!”

Winwin shrugs. “Imprint doesn’t mean it’s romantic always. It could be platonic. Or he could feel the need to have a brotherly affection for you.”

You glare at him with a blank expression on your face as you grab the rolled up magazine book approaching him carefully. Winwin stops speaking sighing. “Or maybe not. I was just saying… god no need to result to violence. Afterall I’m not the one that bonded with a raging werewolf…”

You sit down hopelessly pondering at your life and how it’s coming to be formed because after knowing Jaehyun you’ve been having majority of it with conflicting feelings and emotions; you were happy knowing him but at what cost would you still be happy? You weren’t sure what’s happening to your body. You can barely sleep without longing to be next to him every single second of the day even now your body is wanting to move and run to his house to find him.

Winwin stops on a page suddenly turning to look at you from the book up front. “Hey Y/n what are your symptoms?” He’d ask and you sigh trailing into a wondering corner. “Everything feels like it goes from zero to a hundred. I have massive mood swings when I’m apart from him. I keep thinking about him constantly. My mind keeps screaming his name out. My heart is pondering fast when I’m near and away from him. God I feel like I’m going insane. My body wants to run away and find him like I’m a marathon runner.” You look back at Winwin.

The boy had an expression that was promising you’d have to say. “Do you ever feel fidgety?” You nod continually now walking up front grabbing the cashier table shaking him back and Winwin escapes back a little with the grimoire to his chest. You gasp. “Did you find a solution to this? Please tell me you did.” You we’re desperate to fix this and go back to normal or at least find an idea as to what is happening to you and Jaehyun.

The Chinese boy flatly turns to you wondering how to bring this news to you. The grimoire was sat on the table as he softly says…

“Y/n…”

You nod at him waiting for an answer but he seems to be hesitant not knowing how to tell you.

“I think you may be Jaehyun’s mate…”

“She is.”

A voice came to confirm belonging to Jungwoo and Doyoung who spoke out in unison as they entered the shop. You flinch as you saw Jaehyun’s friends coming over and Winwin stares them down wondering what they were doing here and as to why they came with such a serious expression.

Jungwoo walks forward but a hand stops them from coming closer to you. Winwin steps in the middle crossing the arms watching them suspiciously.

“You aren’t here to cause trouble am i right?” Winwin shot at them both. “If any of you hurt Y/n I won’t hold back lightly. I will make sure to send you to oblivion understood?” Winwin sucks in his breathe pointing with a wand pointing at them. Jungwoo nods multiple times and Doyoung wanted to roll his eyes out with these witch ass threats.

“We are here to talk to Y/n.” Doyoung spat. “Please we have some class. Do not think we are thugs or something.”

You shot your head to the side coming closer and your friend Winwin soon pulls away from the scene going behind to let you talk to them as much as you want to now. “About Jaehyun am i right?” Your voice was high pitch clearly you were worried about him and these two can explain what you can do to solve this but you knew this won’t be as simple as it would have seem to be. Doyoung nods at your words clarifying you were right.

They were here for Jaehyun.

Jungwoo smiles down at you before he spoke out cashing your eyes on to him away from the other werewolf with the black hair. “Come with us and you can speak to Jaehyun with what has happened. I promise, it will make sense if you just let Jaehyun speak and explain this to you.”

He paused seeing how your emotions flash in just a second by the way your eyebrows rest flat on your face. You look away contemplating if you should go and see him but at the same time you were filled with dead fear wondering what will happen after all of this? You didn’t know this would ever occur. Somehow you follow your innocent heart that wants to see him and you push away your logical heartless brain that would rather decline instead.

“Okay I will see Jaehyun.”

Doyoung and Jungwoo felt a sense of accomplishment to finally convincing you to come with them home. They were worried if you would say no there would be no hope for you guys.

The black hair man with a tall structure and a stare sent to you reassuringly puts his hand on your shoulder. “It will make a lot more sense when Jaehyun explains it okay?”

You hope it does.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

To be back inside Jaehyun’s house you were given Jungwoo’s house keys and they told you to go inside alone and speak with him. Doyoung had a few sudden errands to attend to and Jungwoo didn’t want to be in the house and wanted to give you the space you guys needed. You weren’t sure what Jungwoo is up to now but he did say he will find something to do for the meanwhile.

You enter the house with the keys attach to the doorknob entering and then closing it shut. You take off your jacket slowly putting it on the cloak hanger in the corner. The house was vast silent and empty like it were isolated for centuries somehow this made your skin crawl and you couldn’t shove this horrific feeling away. Somehow the closer you go in the house you start to calm down by the lingering scent of someone’s cologne and your body remembers it with each step you take as if he was walking with you, next to you, talking to you.

And just like that you found yourself in front of Jaehyun it seems like the young man was twice as infatuated with your smell when you came inside the moment you did you were in his environment and his body was automatically searching for you like a radio station alert on every specific time table for you. His jawline clicks open trying to find the words what’s to say to you but your beauty stuns him overtime.

“You came, Y/n.” You heard Jaehyun retort as if he wasn’t expecting you to actually come to him but here you are standing in his very own house. You look around finding it too tense to think. “I want answers, Jaehyun.” You mutter straight to the point.

Ah yes the answers. Jaehyun was dreading explaining this essentially to a Witch it wasn’t easy news to make out the best. If only you were a werewolf it would be so much easier for you to understand how mating actually works and how it can really change your relationship and viewpoint of him . But since you are a Witch you will need to adjust to this weird bond you guys have formed unknowingly. It was love a first sight but this time a werewolf has simply… decided to do this.

You guys sit down together on the couch letting the living room rest with the conquering silence the house was in a state. Jaehyun sits there not facing you with his hands on his legs thinking deeply how to assign this to you. “What do you know about werewolves in general?” You couldn’t line when he asked you this you felt like a lost case. “Barely anything. Doyoung and Jungwoo mentioned something to do with mates? I have no idea what that is.” You shrug your shoulders feeling his eyes on you as you mentioned mates.

Jaehyun felt his ears perk up as you could see an opening for him to take and he will take it upon consideration. His sultry voice lingers like a soft melody you can listen to every single day without a complaint or a pause. “Werewolves mate with someone unwillingly. They don’t get to pick and it happens spontaneously. You also get only one mate in your life.”

You felt your brain hurt from hearing this meaning if you’re mates with Jaehyun it definitely was for life. It doesn’t sound fair neither on you or on him. I mean, you aren’t a werewolf surely there must be some judgement there? Are you even a good compatible match for him? How did you become a mate with him in the first place. You had plenty of questions.

“Wait so… I’m your mate? Is that it? I don’t get it why me out of everyone else.”

Jaehyun couldn’t stop you but his next following words left you stunned. “Because i love you unconditionally Y/n. It sounds crazy because we only met few times but you can’t deny that you feel the same way for me. Our bond is not normal.” His hands brush on top of yours making the skin grow warm and pinkies as if it were blushing by how confidently he grabbed your palms. “I… can feel… see you… even when you’re not around me. It’s driving me insane for these past few days when you are far away. I feel like I could go insane. Your emotions are my emotions. Your thoughts are my thoughts now.”

“But I’m a witch Jaehyun. I’m not a freaking werewolf.” You hiss back. You couldn’t accept this easily just because you are someone’s mate doesn’t make you responsible to take care about it. Jaehyun stares into your eyes sternly as he leans closer. “Witch or not you are my mate. I don’t see the problem in that so why do you?”

“We are too different. I won’t be able to… please you… to love you back the way you love me… heck I don’t even know anything about your kind. How can you expect me to love you back?”

“In this world I only breathe you. I only see and think of you and nobody can change that. I picked you for a reason and so did the universe grant me to you. You’re everything I’ve ever asked for believe me Y/n. So don’t worry and just… give yourself to me… okay?” He whispers as his hands crawl cupping your face you felt weak instantaneously falling in deeper to his arms like melted ice cream and as you did Jaehyun caressed your lips with the edge of the thumb looking down at them hungrily. Jaehyun speaks in a broken tone. “You’re comfortable with me right?”

As far as you’re aware you remember being comfortable and you gave a soft nod and a small hum escaped your lips when two pairs of lips crash on to yours heavily kissing you and you felt your whole body react to it by pushing Jaehyun into your body. The man on top grabbed your waist pulling you down and pinning you where you fight for dominance. Your bodies were a burning ember merging together as one it was a beautiful sensation running through your skin leaving markings of goosebumps. His mouth drifting down to your jawline brushing his teeth and werewolf fangs on your skin that leaves you irking for more and more; your eyes were closed shut but you allow your imagination take you to places. Jaehyun left bruises on your skin you couldn’t even tell when they got there — they were a purple ish and reddish colour on your complexion and small bites where landing.

With every tight groping on your body made you feel so small under his body you haven’t realised it how muscular and larger he was than you. If anything he was larger than life itself and you can’t wait to see what’s awaiting for you in the far future. Those clothes that physically annoyed Jaehyun staring at them were ripped off your bodies leaving your naked presence together resting on one another where his hands roam every trace with the fingertips. You shudder when the sight of his large girthy and thick erected cock stands still intimidatingly before reaching deep inside you.

The tip could barely fit and you couldn’t even think about this thing being so deep inside you it almost made you pass out by pretending it could. You shakily grab the nearest pillow on the couch as you were underneath him pinned like a prey while he was the dangerous predator losing his consciousness of the humane side left inside him. You could not notice it before but now that you were staring the werewolf down your eyes take a glimpse of bright yellow light in his eyes shining through as if this was a sign for you to take and run away but you couldn’t. You did not want to run away you wanted to stay. You wanted him to take you. You needed him. You wanted to be as one with him.

You whimper as his raging cock was taking it sweet time entering you slow and edging. He heard the noises taking it as a cute sign from you as well as your expressions he couldn’t stop thinking about mentally — it’s the way your lips part away to let out an incoming moan or the way your nostrils flare out at the burning sensation of you being stretched outwards on and on. “God Jaehyun you… you are so big I don’t think I can make it fit.” You stutter unable to think quick.

A hand cups your cheeks as he felt your sudden anxiety thump at your doorstep making you nervous. This whole thing is making you nervous and he couldn’t blame you. For non werewolves this whole thing must be a bunch of nerve wrecking stuff bothering your brain and heart. Worst thing is Jaehyun can feel it in his own body. Every emotion you’re experiencing he was getting it too. It made it easier for you both to emphasise and understand but at the same time it made it equally harder. Jaehyun wanted to calm you not stress you out more.

As his hands held your face he lovingly rests the forehead against yours closing his eyes and sighing. “It’s okay. Y/n. Listen to my heartbeat alright? I’m not going to hurt you. I will be slow. It will fit, believe me. You’re doing amazing so far.” He sighs out giving you a rose of confidence you did not have before and somewhere you felt calmer when he mentioned his own heart rate; somehow, it works. Listening to his heartbeat and nothing else makes a great distraction because within a minute seeing you calm down and relax your entrance becomes looser enough to let his large cock slide in much quicker but still a little slowly because he did not want to surprise you.

The thrusts where a peaceful road. It was sensual enough to leave you dotting around like a little doll just for Jaehyun laying down on the coach moving your hips up sometimes to synch with his movements to rock back and let him rut deep in you with his animalistic movements you weren’t even aware of until later on but how he was doing and able to restrain himself so little makes you wondering; we’re you something he couldn’t control around?

“You’re so right for me. You are made for me Y/n and you don’t even realise it how perfect you are. Not a single werewolf can compare to you.”

He has usually great control around people however Jaehyun is struggling around you massively and it’s as if you were the bane of his patience and existence. It’s just that something within gets triggered just as much as you trigger it knowingly. Your bodies were one just as were your souls.

He groans close to your ear out into the thin air letting the heavy smoke his body was produce to fill the room just as much as your loud moans were a fruitful to touch and to hear loud like a large echo in a hollow empty cave covering by darkness and nothing else but Jaehyun’s heat to overtake you. They were a melody to him and only him he could hear. The way his hands pinning you down on the couch never once loosen up and let you go they kept on stern contact as he kept pounding deep in you.

And a sudden painful surge runs through your shoulder where Jaehyun bit down on it with the remaining fangs that are out.

You choke out your gasps. “Fuck…! You’re biting so hard…” It felt awfully weird. It was a quick pain reaction but the more time it goes on your body starts adjusting to it. You were beginning to get addicted to it and like the feeling.

He gnawed forward putting his hands on your stomach holding it as he admires how flat it was and how small it was too. So many dirty thoughts were coming in to his brain just seeing how you sucked it in to inhale out and swallow the moan. He groans out arching deep inside you. He was at his limit you could tell.

“You’re so… small… fragile and dainty I keep guessing if I’m so rough with you i might break you in half. My lord…” his fingers push down on your abdomen where your orgasm was itching to let go. “I want to have you full of my children inside you. What do you say? Want to carry my babies around you? Do you want to be the mother of my kids?”

He trails forward as you were shocked by such words leaving his mouth it didn’t surprise one but now that he was so lost inside to the pleasure he was blabbering nonsense.

“You’d make a great mother I know you would.” Jaehyun pleads humming close to your chest burying his face into it where the little bit of blood draws out from the bite earlier.

You bite your bottom lip hissing out. “If it makes you happy my Alpha.”

Just one word and it made him feral he swore you knew what you were doing with your little playful smile knowing after what you had said would do the trick of making him go absolutely berserk on you and it did because the next minute he was filling you up full stuffing you that could be the biggest load you ever taken in. Jaehyun gave you such a long round but you wondered what that large amount of his warm fluids entering you he stayed inside taking the time.

He looks down at you with beads of sweat on his forehead and dangerous piercing eyes. “Call me that again.”

You stare at him innocently. “Alpha.” You repeated and you saw a flash of his eyes glowing yellow again. He leans down capturing a heavy kiss with you leaving your mouths to be swollen and hurt. The kiss was hard and fiery passionate.

When Jaehyun pulled away his voice went from little strings ghosting over your mouth with his eyes dimly closed but enough to see out of the fluttering long eyelashes.

He spoke like he was an addict. An addict on something called you.

“I like the taste of your lips on mine.”

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

@onyourhyuck please refer from translating and copyrighting my work thank youu!! Reblog and follow me from more it helps a girl out <3

2K notes · View notes

saythenametotheworld · 1 month

Text

I Can See You

Genre: workplace romance ; oneshot

Pairing: Jung Jaehyun x Reader

Warnings: explicit sexual content (18+)

Notes: 16k words, song prompt was I Can See You by Taylor Swift. Had a bad writer's block and wrote this on a whim in the middle of the night while I was high on Speak Now TV and fueled with cold coffee. Synopsis: After a wild, unforgettable hookup with Jung Jaehyun, you were convinced you'd never see him again. Apparently, you were wrong because why is he strutting into your office as your newest coworker?

"So, are you going to Tiff's birthday party? We'll go to that new bar downtown. The one that recently had a big opening."

You shook your head without glancing at your coworker, Jenna. Your eyes were focused on the task flashing on your computer screen. "I have plans with my sister."

"I see. That's too bad. You haven't gone out with us in a long time. I thought I'd be able to convince you this time."

You gave her a quick glance and an apologetic smile. "Sorry. I've been busy."

Jenna narrowed her eyes at you. "Are you sure you didn't get a boyfriend? You used to be the life of the party. Now you rarely ever show up. I mean, even though your sister has moved in with you, I don't think that's enough reason to suddenly change your habits."

"No, Jen. No boyfriend. I love partying with you girls, but lately, I just don't feel like it. Do you know what I think about every day when I clock in for work?" you grumbled at her curious expression. "Clocking out."

"Oh my god, you're getting old," Jenna faked a gasp that made you laugh.

"I'll make it up to you though."

"It's fine if you don't. But do let me know when you're feeling up to it again." Jenna flashed a wide grin. "We'll tear this city apart when you do."

Your chat was cut short when you spotted your department's head walking into the office. Jean rushed to her desk and there was a quick shuffle of feet before everyone settled in their own spaces. You eyed your department head and saw that he was coming in with someone else. It must be the new analyst who's officially replacing the last one who resigned recently. That's great because Tiffany's been going through double her usual workload as the only data analyst on your team.

"Good morning, Team!" your department head greeted. "Today's a good day."

Indeed it is, you think so too. It's probably even the best day in the office, given the immaculate sight before you.

"My, my. Look at that..." Jenna discreetly tapped on your shoulder. "A tall, handsome gentleman has graced this tiny workspace with his presence."

You just shook your head dismissively despite also thinking the same thing. When your eyes flitted back to the two men standing by the doorway, you found the new guy's eyes fixated on you. It was like you had been hit by a freight train, the nerves making your heart beat wildly and your eyes widen ever so slightly when you recognized him. Jung Jaehyun.

"This is Jaehyun. Starting today, he will be joining our team as our new data analyst. I trust all of you to help him settle down and get to know our company. I also expect all of you to get along well."

"Yes, sir!"

"Welcome Jaehyun!"

"Welcome to the team!"

Your coworkers immediately gathered around him, greeting, introducing themselves, and welcoming him into the team. Jenna slides towards you in her chair.

"Is it just me or have I seen him before?"

"I'm sure it's just you," you lied, chuckling nervously as you cleared your throat.

Jaehyun was courteous, greeting every single one of you and shaking hands with everyone. You notice him lingering a little longer by your desk but pay it no mind and treat him like it's your first time meeting him. He examined your face as if he was trying to see if you really didn't recognize him at all. That look made you a little impatient, especially after flashes of memories displayed in your head; ones where he was giving you the same intense gaze while you were straddling him.

"It's nice to meet you, y/n." He smiled before leaving your desk and even after he was gone, the way he said your name replayed in your head like a broken record.

"You think he's hot, don't you?" Jenna teased. You had been trying to focus on your job but Jaehyun's desk had to be across the room, right within your line of sight. He was going through some papers with Tiffany, seemingly getting his first taste of his new job post.

He was just as dashing as you remembered, in his complete set of suit and neatly styled hair. Although when you first met, he didn't have his coat or his glasses on. He probably doesn't even need those unless he's reading or something. You know his eyesight works well, judging by how clearly he can navigate even in the dim lights of the hotel room you locked yourselves in a few months back. The memory made you squeeze your legs together, feeling a nervous but euphoric rush run down your heart to your stomach. You cleared your throat, tugging on Jenna's arm to excuse yourself.

In the restroom, you checked yourself out in the mirror and washed your hands for no reason. That night with Jaehyun was like a fever dream, almost surreal. What's even more surreal was meeting him again, even in an actual dream. After that night, you regretted escaping in the morning while he was still asleep. You regretted not giving him your phone number when he asked for it and also not asking for his. You never saw him again after that, even when you tried going back to the place you first met him. You've come to make peace with the fact that you will never be able to see him again, or even meet anyone like him. Yet now he comes strutting into your office and introduces himself as your new coworker? You can't tell if you're being rewarded or screwed over.

"So, Jaehyun..." Tiffany was beaming when she approached you and Jenna by the pantry. "I invited him to come with us tonight and he's totally down."

"You invited him?" Jenna exclaimed in disbelief and Tiffany nodded. "He's a guy."

Tiffany shrugged nonchalantly. "And? It's my birthday. Besides, Carl and the department chief are coming too so technically, this isn't a girls' night out."

That seemed to have convinced Jenna. "That makes sense."

Tiffany turned to you and started batting her eyelashes. "So, is my favorite colleague coming tonight?"

You chuckled at the flattery. "I would love to—"

"Ah," Tiffany cut you off, covering her ears. "I don't wanna hear it."

"Tiff..." you lilted but she just pouted and shook her head.

"I know exactly what comes after 'I would love to', y/n," she ranted, looking sulky. "It's my birthday."

"I know that but it's also my sister's birthday, so..."

"Oh." Tiffany softened at you after hearing your reason. "I didn't know we had the same birthday."

You just shrugged. Tiffany went on to suggest celebrating together but you declined because you've already made a reservation in a nice restaurant and you'll be with your parents. She tried charming you to agree to meet them at the bar after you're done with the family dinner and you could only say you'll try but won't make any promises. Honestly, knowing Jaehyun would be there too piqued your interest. Now you're curious to know what would happen at the bar, but you held it all in. You're simply just tired and would rather go home after a nice dinner than spend energy on socializing until late. Not even the hot specimen will be enough to convince you otherwise.

You had a hearty family dinner and Tiffany had her party. Judging by the stories on their social media, you can tell your coworkers had plenty of fun. Strangely, as you swiped through their posts, you didn't feel any ounce of envy at all. In the past, you would've been the organizer of this party. You would be coming home wasted, or not come home at all. But instead, you're wrapped in your blankets, scrolling through your phone on a Friday. You do feel bad about turning Tiffany down, but you won't swap this peaceful weekend for any rowdy, noisy, and dizzying nightclub.

Jenna was right. You're getting old. But you also know sooner or later, they'll succumb to the same lifestyle as yours right now.

Your finger pressed on one picture in Tiffany's long array of stories, the one where Jaehyun was posing with your colleagues. He stood out the most, with his pearly white skin and tall height. In his hand was a bottle of beer, his cheeks and chest were rosy due to alcohol and the rims of his eyes were pinkish. Your eyes focused on his lips, plump and red under the flash of the camera. Your mind spiraled again, falling into an immediate recollection of the one-night stand with Jaehyun. The weather was cold at the time, but Jaehyun's skin was hot against yours. His eyes were fiery with lust, staring you down and scanning your entire being as if he were trying to memorize you. His arms were strong, and so were his chest. You remember how the high came as quickly as it left, and how it was the best part of the whole thing. It was an intense night out, and an even intense hook-up. You will never forget that, nor will you be able to compare it to anything else you've had before. That night with Jaehyun was so good that it almost felt illegal; like a vice that will get you addicted to it if you're not careful.

You tossed your phone across the bed, taking deep breaths to calm your raging hormones. You would never admit to anyone, even to yourself, that part of the reason you stopped going on night outs was because of Jaehyun. Everything about him has been imprinted in your mind that nothing about your nightlife satisfied you anymore, especially not the guys who tried to humor you.

"Fuck my life," you mumbled to yourself, dreading Monday as much as you're looking forward to it. Jaehyun will be there. That idea made you feel giddy and nervous at the same time and you hate feeling overwhelmed, especially about a guy.

Monday rolled in like clockwork and you imagined yourself bumping into Jaehyun at the building entrance. Obviously, you didn't, but you did catch him inside the elevator. He gave you a small smile as you stepped into the elevator with a few other employees. You stood right next to him, your shoulders brushing slightly because the lift was packed.

"Good morning," he greeted casually and you tried not to collapse on your knees.

"Good morning, Mr. Jung."

Jaehyun's smile widened. "You act like we don't know each other."

"Pardon me, Mr. Jung," you chimed, smiling sweetly at him. "But I would rather keep things professional in the workplace. So, wherever it is that you remember knowing me from, I'd appreciate it if you don't bring it up at work."

Jaehyun pursed his lips, his brows forming a knot. "I was talking about the way you addressed me just now. You're the only one who calls me that here. Everyone else calls me by name."

You opened your mouth to retort but then closed it again and avoided his gaze. Jaehyun's grin didn't leave his lips until you were out of the elevator. That annoyed you a little, knowing he was amused about you feeling awkward. You sat in front of your computer all day, looking pissed. Jenna chatted with you several times but you just gave her the bare minimum of your attention. By 3pm, your coworkers were chatting randomly among themselves and while most of them found Jaehyun to be the most interesting one in your bunch, you drowned in your own work instead of participating. You feel awkward enough seeing him around, and even more so because you know you want him. You want all of him. But given that your office has a rule against dating coworkers, you can only dream. You wonder if you can take more of this agonizing situation, and you wonder how much his presence would affect your daily office life.

You must be delusional or have high self-esteem because, for the next few days, you were convinced that Jaehyun was as antsy as you were. Several times you caught him staring at you intently, with his forehead creasing and his lips pursed, not even avoiding your gaze like he meant for you to notice him staring. Even around your coworkers, you can see him watching you with those eyes. You're not oblivious to the meaning behind those gazes and you're not ignoring them either. You acknowledged them, every single one. You gave him the same exact look with the same exact intention. Each time you brushed past each other, regardless of how close or far apart you are, he always made sure to graze your arm, or your elbow, or your shoulder; especially your shoulder when you're wearing something that exposes them. Each time your name is mentioned in your small office, his eyes follow the direction of your desk. And your desks just have to be positioned right across each other's. Far apart, but face to face.

You know he wasn't being discreet and you hoped he would because sooner or later, people will start to notice how he paid attention to you. You can tell by the way your colleagues would randomly tug him because he was in a daze staring at you, and the way someone would always clear their throat to prompt him.

One night, during overtime, when you had to cram some paperwork for the monthly audit, you were alone in the pantry making coffee for yourself when Jaehyun walked in. You held your breath for a moment, giving him a nervous smile before reverting your attention to the coffee machine.

"Evening," he greeted, his voice deep and throaty, damn attractive.

"Evening," you greeted back, watching him reach for a mug from the cupboard. He stood there with you, waiting for the brewing coffee, but your senses were on high alert because of the proximity. Your shoulders were almost touching and his hand on the counter sat close to yours.

"Seeing any light at the end of this tunnel?" he asked, referring to the loads of work everyone had piled up.

"The only light I'm seeing is daylight. We'll be here until the morning," you huffed, sagging your shoulders as you glanced down your wristwatch. It's 11pm but you eventually stopped caring about the time when you saw his pinky finger linking with yours.

"Well, if you need a hand, just let me know."

Your eyes were fixated on your linked fingers but you still replied. "I'm sure you have plenty on your plate as it is."

"How about you try not to decline someone's good intentions," he chimed, letting go of your finger to properly place his hand over yours. "Especially if it's mine?"

"I don't think you mean good intentions, Jaehyun," you purred, challenging his bluff. His lips lifted into a smile, revealing a set of dimples that would have looked cute if only he wasn't staring at you like he was ready to devour you at any moment.

"As long as we're on the same page, I don't care how you label my intentions."

You stared at each other for a while, conversing with your eyes and seemingly coming to an agreement. Your self-restraint had always been thin, but right now it's at its thinnest and your rationality is working hard to remind you that you're in the office and anyone can walk in on you anytime.

The coffee machine beeps, signaling that the coffee is ready. You drew your hand from under his hold and were about to grab the kettle when Jaehyun yanked your hand back and pulled you into his arms, locking you there.

"Jaehyun!" you scolded in a hushed voice. He lets you go after a soft whisper in your ear that had his lips brushing on the sensitive skin. The pantry door opens and you jolted a little in surprise. Jenna lets out a big huff.

"If I die today, know that I loved working with all of you," she said dramatically.

Jaehyun chuckled, grabbing the kettle and pouring himself a coffee. "Hang in there," he comforted Jenna as he poured some on your mug too.

He left after that while you stood rooted on your spot, your mind in shambles because of Jaehyun. Jenna had to shake your shoulder to prompt you.

"Are you okay?"

You flashed a fake smile. "Yeah. Of course."

Jenna gave you a pitiful gaze. "This is killing you too right?"

"Right," you sighed, taking your mug from the countertop. "Let's have some more of this and hope we get through the night."

"Amen," Jenna quaked.

You go back to your desk, but your mind cannot focus on work now. Your heart started beating wildly in your chest the moment you were alone with Jaehyun, and it hasn't stopped since. You tried not to pay him any attention, but he was right across the room so it was impossible. When your eyes met his, he lifted his ID card to show it to you, and that made you look away. You grabbed your headphones and played music to drown your thoughts and hopefully focus on your task. But Jaehyun's melodic voice was still in your head.

'Did you know everyone at the motel knew my name when I stepped out the morning after?'

Fuck him. And fuck motels with crappy soundproofing.

Jaehyun was still smug about you getting flustered by what he said. Now you're thinking he did that to see how much of an effect he has on you. Why bother? He already knows he had you in a chokehold.

"Hey, still swamped?" Tiffany asked sleepily, sinking her chin on your shoulder. You leaned your head on hers and sighed.

"Halfway there, but I'm just finishing up on this one file. I'll work on the rest tomorrow." You were all required to finish work tonight, but after seeing how late it had gotten, your chief eventually told everyone to go home, saying he'd ask the higher-ups for an extension.

"Yeah, it's impossible to finish everything tonight," she grumbled. "Don't stay too long though. No job is worth dying for."

"I know," you sighed, giving her a comforting smile. "See you tomorrow, Tiff."

"See you."

Half of your office is now vacant and the only ones left are you, Carl, and Jaehyun who seemed to be working at a steady pace while still giving you a hard tease. You ignored him altogether, eager to just finish this one paper. But then you caught him yawning from your peripheral view, making you peer over your computer screen to watch. He took off his tie completely and tucked it away before unbuttoning the first two buttons of his shirt. Then he flexed his arms and rubbed his nape, seemingly trying to shake off the drowsiness. The way he closed his eyes and threw his head back while massaging his neck is getting you riled up. You told yourself to look away, but your eyes were fixated on the masculine display before you. It was also at that moment that Carl stood up from his chair with a hand over his belly. His hurried steps caught you and Jaehyun's attention and you watched as he exited the room and slammed the door close behind him.

Jaehyun's eyes fell on you, his expression smug as ever. With a huff, you rose to your feet, tossing your headphones on the desk before you walked straight toward Jaehyun. He seemed taken aback and confused, frozen on his seat when you pushed his swiveling chair and sent it bumping against the wall. A smirk formed on his lips the moment you grabbed his collar.

"Whoa, whoa," he chuckled, even his voice is driving you insane. "What's with the aggression?"

You silenced his cocky attitude with a hurried kiss, straddling his lap while he grabbed your waist and kissed you back. It didn't take long for the making out to elicit an erection from him. When you gave it a grind, Jaehyun pulled back in surprise. The flustered look on his face gave you confidence.

"Why? What happened to the cockiness you've been giving me all day?" you challenged, running your hands through his neatly styled hair. "Don't tell me you're good with just words?"

He grabbed your hands and locked them behind you, hissing as he snapped at you. "Don't tempt me, y/n."

"Like you have been tempting me all day?"

Jaehyun smirked, leaning in to kiss your collarbone. "How long before Carl comes back from taking care of his business?"

"Long enough," you replied, trying to free your wrists from his hold but Jaehyun was infinitely stronger than you were.

"Good. Be quiet," he whispered to your skin, eyeing the CCTV at the far corner of the office. He gently pushed you off his lap before pulling you into the pantry door and shutting the door close.

The rendezvous with Jaehyun might have been a bad idea. It didn't only go against what you personally believed in, it also went against your company's code of conduct. You had expected the next day after to be the most awkward, but contrary to what you initially thought, things weren't that bad at all. You kept everything professional and not in a forced way. Jaehyun was cordial, and so were you. It helps that you were all busy chasing the deadline for the audit too.

"Coffee?" Tiffany asked when she passed by your desk on her way to the pantry. You smiled at her, catching Jaehyun's gaze from his desk.

"No, thanks. I'm good."

Yes, you kept everything professional between the two of you, but you haven't forgotten the events of last night just yet. Eventually, you will have to stop avoiding going to the pantry, but you will surely never look at it the same way again.

What could be worse than dating a coworker? Hooking up with them. The no-strings-attached guarantee of hook-ups may sound like a good thing, but it's not when your hookup is your colleague. AND if you hooked up at the office. The chances of your little rendezvous happening again were high. You knew that and you were right.

Coffee? -jjh

You stared at the note for another second then glanced at Jaehyun's direction. He was already eyeing you, his brows lifting as if seeking a response to his query. You mouthed a 'no' before crumpling the sticky note and tossing it in the trash bin under your desk. Jaehyun just grinned, shrugging as he rose to his feet and headed for the pantry. Your eyes followed him, sighing when he disappeared into the door.

"What's wrong?" Jenna whispered in your ear, startling you because you never noticed how closely she was sitting next to you. She chuckled at your surprised reaction. "Girl, you should really slow down on those espressos."

"Indeed, I should," you agreed, laughing awkwardly before resuming your work.

Hooking up with Jaehyun was a bad idea and you had decided it would never happen again. That was a lie, of course, and it was proven to be when you found yourself making out with him in the copy room; your back leaning on the copier for support while he ravaged your lips and your neck. Several times, you couldn't suppress the moans that escaped your lips and several times, Jaehyun had to laughingly remind you to be quiet. On another occasion, he pulls you into the fire exit to make out, where he also had you weak on the knees all day just by going down on you for a good five minutes. The pantry would also be a venue for more than just that one time Carl had a bad stomach. Notes passing became a habit too.

Soon, you and Jaehyun had sullied the secret spaces on your office floor. You've memorized the areas where people never usually went to, the blind spots behind cameras, and the dark corners around. Overtimes became more frequent for you, with most of it being spent with Jaehyun between your legs or yourself bent over the pantry table or the copy machine. Surely, you gotta stop doing this at one point. But at which point exactly? Neither of you ever discussed that. You're not in a kind of relationship where you have to talk about this stuff anyway. As a matter of fact, you never even talk about the hookups. You just find the opportunity at random and then you both grab it each time it appears. That's how it has been for the past few months, and it doesn't look like things might change anytime soon. Or so you thought.

"You look gorgeous!" Tiffany praised, the moment you met her in front of the elevator. "Is that a new dress? Did you go shopping by yourself?"

"Thanks, but this isn't new or anything. I've had this for a while now. Barely wore it though," you replied, looking down at the dress you took your time to pick out this morning.

"Well, you need to wear it more often. You look great in it," Tiffany affirmed so you thanked her again.

At the office, Jenna uttered praises about your outfit too, throwing in a nice comment about how your hair was styled. You haven't really noticed it but these days, you've been paying more attention to your appearance. Not that you never cared before, but lately, you've taken an extra hour from your daily routine and dedicated it to looking great every day at work. Now that you're being praised for it, you had to admit to yourself that the reason for this might have been Jaehyun.

"Are you seeing someone?" Jenna asked while you were having lunch at the pantry. Your eyes briefly met Jaehyun's, who looked at you like he too wanted to know your answer.

"No. That's so random. Why'd you ask?" you chuckled, shaking your head and poking your food with the fork.

"I just had a feeling that you might be seeing someone. You look great these days," Jenna chimed.

"Agreed. You're literally glowing, y/n."

You shrugged, feeling shy because of the attention being focused on you. "I'm just feeling great these days. You know, skincare, working out, good sleep and stuff."

"And stuff?" Tiffany repeated, grinning playfully. "Is it the good stuff?"

Jenna snickered. "Must have been some satisfying stuff."

You chided them sternly, shaking your head at their teasing as you reluctantly glanced at Jaehyun. His head was bowed down as he was looking at his food, eating quietly but the grin on his lips made you kick his feet under the table. Carl jolted next to Jaehyun, whimpering as he reached down his leg.

"Ow, y/n. What was that?"

"Oh, god, I'm sorry," you blurted and gave him an apologetic smile. "Something brushed my feet. I thought it was a rat or something."

The rest of the day went with Jaehyun still giving you a teasing grin. You just rolled your eyes at him each time and refused to deal with it. In the afternoon when you were about to clock out, he pulled you into the fire escape, giving you a quick kiss.

"Stop. I have no time for this," you chided, hitting his chest. Jaehyun just smirked and you saw that as him challenging you. "I'm serious. I have plans and I'm gonna be late."

Jaehyun tutted and then sighed. "That's too bad. I was gonna ask if you'd like to have dinner with me."

"Dinner with you?" you repeated. You heard him clearly, you just weren't expecting that to come out of his mouth. "Just the two of us?"

Jaehyun looked around. "Let's see. There's you, me, and no one else around. Yeah, that means it's gonna be just the two of us."

You scoffed. "Stop playing around. I'm busy."

You were about to leave when he grabbed your wrist and pulled you back to his chest. He then pressed soft kisses on your neck. "How about tomorrow?"

"I don't know. I'll check my calendar," you quipped, rolling your eyes. "I'm a busy woman."

"Come on, I'll pick you up," Jaehyun chuckled, giving you a chaste kiss on the lips before tucking a few strands of hair behind your ear. Somehow, his actions and the way he's looking at you felt affectionate, making your heart race. "Assuming you don't want to leave the office together. But if you're okay with that, we can just go right after clocking out."

"Why would you want to have dinner together?"

Jaehyun looked at you like you just asked him the stupidest question he's ever heard. "Why not? Is it not allowed?"

"No," you replied but then shook your head. "I mean, it's not that it isn't allowed. It's just... weird."

"Weird? The good stuff is fine, but dinner is weird?"

"Good stuff?" you hollered, hitting his chest as you felt your cheeks flare with embarrassment. "What good stuff are you talking about?"

"That's what you girls called it," Jaehyun laughed, trapping your hands so you'd stop hitting him. "Alright, I'm sorry. That was ungentlemanly of me."

"You're far from being a gentleman, Jung Jaehyun."

"Okay, I know why you think that way. So, maybe you'd be curious to see me be the gentleman that I am and have dinner with me. Tomorrow, after work."

You rolled your eyes and sighed in defeat. "Fine. I'll think about it."

"Great," he lilted, fishing his phone from his pocket and handing it to you. "This is the part where I ask for your number. Though, I know I should have done that a long time ago."

You scoffed as you took his phone and dialed your own number. After that, he kissed you again and you ended up making out for a few more minutes before you hurriedly stepped out of the door back into the building. You didn't expect to see Jenna when you pushed through the door. Her bright smile was a contrast to your surprised expression.

"Oh, hi! Are you leaving now? Should we go together?"

You were just about to respond when Jaehyun stepped out of the door behind you. Jenna stood there confusedly, eyes moving from him to you and him and back to you again. You grabbed her arm and led her away with a burst of awkward laughter.

"Yes. We should leave together," you blurted, dragging her away. "I was actually on my way to see my mom. Would you like to come with me?"

Jenna's face lit up. "I'd love to! I haven't seen her in ages!"

"Good. She'll be glad to see you too."

Dinner with Jaehyun? This year is really full of surprises for you. Jaehyun went from being a man you thought you'd never see again to picking you up at your apartment on time for a dinner date. This was impossible a few months ago, but now there he is, standing by his car in a nice suit and neatly styled hair as he waits for you to come down.

"There you are," he chimed, greeting you with a sweet smile and a peck on your cheek. You kissed him back, thanking him after he opened the car door for you.

"So, where are you taking me?" you asked as he occupied the driver's seat.

Jaehyun chuckled, probably because of the way you phrased your question. "Where am I taking you? You make this whole thing sound so insincere."

You just shrugged, not denying his observation. "Sorry, just not used to this at all."

"I don't blame you," he replied, shaking his head. "The way we got into this relationship is unconventional."

Relationship? You hummed. Well, whatever this is that you have with him, it is considered a relationship, just not the roses and dinner dates kind. Still, here you are, pulling up in front of a nice restaurant. Jaehyun was attentive to you, opening doors and pulling chairs out. You know better than to assume he was an actual gentleman. His telling you he'll show you how much of a gentleman he was has kinda ruined it for you. Whatever this dinner was for, you decided not to overthink it anymore and just enjoy the night.

"To be fair, I was hoping not to see you again after that," you told him over steak and wine. You were talking about random things when the first time you met him was casually brought up. "I don't really like being nice and friendly with one-night stands the morning after."

"Is that so?" he questioned, brows furrowed but he had an amused smile on his lips. "I thought we had something going on."

You scoffed. "Something going on? Jaehyun, come on. You're not expecting to form some kind of connection with a girl you met at a nightclub. Well, except maybe the physical kind."

Your statement had Jaehyun throwing his head back as he laughed. "God, y/n, you have no idea how adorable you are."

Your cheeks flared at the compliment, but you chose to act aloof and just roll your eyes. "Now, you're just simping."

"Wait, what happened to the witty flirt who swept me entirely off my feet that one night at the club?" he asked so you shrugged.

"That time and right now are different. I was trying to flirt with someone then, now I'm just enjoying dinner with a coworker."

"A coworker?" Jaehyun's smile turned mischievous, dropping his fork gently on his plate so he could use his hand to wipe the corner of your mouth with a napkin. "Just a coworker?"

A coworker you have occasional quickies with. "Don't flatter yourself, Jaehyun."

"How can I not? Having a date as gorgeous as you are is very flattering indeed."

This time, it was your turn to let out an amused laugh. "It's amazing how well you use words to charm people. Is that a skill?"

"It might be but I'm not too confident in that aspect. I'd say I'm more well-versed in other uses for the mouth."

You choked on the wine and did so violently that you had a hard time breathing. Jaehyun was quick to offer you a glass of water, but mischief never left his lips. You glared at him because of that. "Whatever happened to being a gentleman?"

Jaehyun just wiggled his eyebrows, laughing after you rolled your eyes at him. Fortunately, he dropped the teasing and you were able to eat in peace. A huge part of you expected the night to extend until after dinner. You imagined all sorts of scenarios, all of them leading up to you and Jaehyun alone in an actual bedroom this time. It could be his place, or yours, maybe a hotel room. And as you were making out with him in the car right in front of your apartment, you pictured both of you naked on your bed and your mind went as far as waking up in the morning with him beside you.

So when he bade you a reluctant goodbye, and wished you a good night's sleep, you couldn't even hide the disappointment on your face.

"Everything alright?" he asked, noticing your silence as you sat there dumbfounded.

"Yeah," you muttered, still in a daze. Embarrassment soon crept up on you, making you look away and reach for the car door. "Good night, Jaehyun."

"You're not gonna invite me in?"

The way your head immediately turned to him and your face lit up was embarrassing, but your body was aching to be one with his so you ignored the shame. "Would you like me to?"

"I was waiting for it," he chimed, gently pulling you by the neck to kiss you again. When he broke away, he looked apologetic. "But we have work tomorrow and it's getting late."

"You're right," you chuckled nervously. "Duh."

Jaehyun smiled contently, giving you one last peck on the lips before letting you go. "See you tomorrow?"

You flattened your lips together, eyeing him curiously as you asked, "You know we can't date in the office, right?"

"Of course. It's a workplace. Not a dating spot," he chuckled and you sighed exasperatedly.

"No, I meant we can't date coworkers. It's a rule in the company."

Jaehyun looked like he was hearing about this for the first time. "That's a thing?"

"Oh, you didn't know?" you chuckled. "That's fine. It's not like we're dating or anything, right?"

"We're not?"

You groaned in frustration. "Okay, you know what? We're not having this conversation. I'm gonna go."

Jaehyun didn't stop you from exiting the car, but he bade you goodnight before you stepped into your apartment building. The dinner was pleasant but not that you were alone, you realized what a disaster it had been. Thoughts flooded your mind, all of them about Jaehyun; his dinner invitation, his intentions, the subtle implications in his statements, and what's going on in his mind. You thought maybe he was just teasing with his subtle hints. Surely he can't be serious about it, right? He's a grown man who knows how to properly communicate. If he wants more than what you already have right now, he can tell you directly without the mixed signals.

Then again, what if you're both just adults with communication issues? Admittedly, you too have no idea what you want out of this setup. Sure, you enjoy the thrill of it but one way or another, one of you has to be responsible enough to put an end to this.

That being said, you found yourself finding the right opportunity to bring it up with Jaehyun. Unfortunately, work kept both of you busy for the following days after your first date. So much that he can't even find the slightest opportunity for a quick rendezvous around the office. Other than work-related subjects, quick greetings, and fleeting glances, you have yet to speak a proper conversation with Jaehyun.

"Hi," Jaehyun greeted as he rounded the long conference room table. "You're here early."

You panicked on your feet, standing up in surprise at his sudden appearance. Doing so, your hand that was sitting on your lap hit the edge of the table so hard that you thought a bone was broken. Groaning in pain, you clenched your fist in hopes that it might alleviate the pain. Jaehyun rushed over to you, gently taking your hand in his to examine it.

"Why are you so clumsy?" he chided softly, blowing on the reddened skin. "Does it hurt?"

"No," you replied. It did hurt a while ago, but now that you were moving it, the pain has gone and you were relieved to know you didn't actually break a bone. More importantly, you are currently exhilarated because this is the closest you've gotten to Jaehyun in the past few days. The whiff of his perfume was faint, but it was enough to make you feel euphoric.

Jaehyun eyed you curiously, his forehead creasing with concern. "Are you sure? Does it hurt if I do this?" With gentle hands, he pressed on the reddened spot.

"Jaehyun, should we stop this?" you asked directly, and the astonishment on his face was evident.

"Stop this? This?" he asked back, motioning for your hand. You sighed, flattening your lips tightly together. Jaehyun's face darkened. "Oh, you don't mean that, do you?"

You pulled your hand back, shoulders sagging in frustration. "See, this is the problem with us. We talk in codes instead of communicating like grown adults."

He opened his mouth to speak, but the door opened before he could say something. Your co-workers walked in, chattering like busy bees. While that was happening, Jaehyun was moving back to his seat. The meeting began after quick greetings and work dragged you away from a proper conversation once again.

"GUESS WHAT?!" Tiffany exclaimed when she found you and Tiffany in the pantry. Her eyes gleamed with excitement and she was jittering like she'd explode if you didn't respond to her immediately.

Jenna was the one who asked, "What?"

"There's a secret couple in our company!" Tiffany said briskly, in a single breath. Your ears rang warning bells. "And it's from our floor."

"From which department?" Jenna asked.

"No one knows yet, but apparently, Olive from Marketing saw two people making out in the fire escape."

At this point, you were sweating bullets despite the cool office. You wanted to remove yourself from the conversation but there was no excuse to leave. And to be honest, part of you wanted to know what people were saying about this.

"Oh my god, who?" Jenna was completely invested, it seems.

"They could either be from the same department or separate. But what if they're from ours?" Tiffany squealed.

Jenna appeared to think. "That's a possibility but who could it be? It's not like we know two people who are weirdly close to each other. Ones who act all sneaky and jumpy from time to time. And also keeps sneaking glances at someone from across the room."

You were stirring your coffee slowly, quietly listening without looking at them. But then you noticed they'd stopped talking so you glanced at them only to realize that they had been staring at you.

"Why? What's up?" you asked dumbly, still a little jittery.

"Well, would you look at that? It seems we do know someone," Jenna grinned knowingly and you could feel the color draining from your face. You and Jenna eyed each other, her looking like a predator who just found her prey, and you feeling smaller and smaller. You knew that she now knows. Feeling caught, you gulped the entirety of your coffee and belched.

"Sorry. I'm gonna go," you told them.

Jenna snickered. "Oh, okay. I'm gonna follow you then."

"Wait! Hey! Who is it?" Tiffany called out, following the two of you out of the pantry. "Girls! What do you know?"

Fuck the universe, you told yourself. The moment you left the pantry, your eyes caught Jaehyun who just entered the office. He did a double-take upon seeing you, stopping in his tracks and walking toward you. Jenna nudged your elbow a little too obviously, so you nudged her back.

"Hi," he began, smiling at the girls and then back at you. "Carl passed me on to you. He said you were in charge of this before so I should come to you for help."

You peered at the file he was handing to you and then turned to Tiffany. "Yeah, I did. But Tiffany worked on this after the previous analyst resigned. I just helped a little."

"Oh? Which file is it?" Tiffany questioned, also looking at the papers. "Yes, I can help, but y/n did the work on this entire project. It was already perfect so I didn't change anything on it and just submitted it as it is."

"You didn't?" you asked Tiffany who shook her head in response.

"Great. Will you help me update it then?"

"Oh, she'll help you just fine," Jenna giggled, nudging you forward. "She's really good at her job. Just don't go sneaking around."

"Jenna!" you chided but your friend just laughed, grabbed Tiffany by the arm, and walked away with a wave.

You groaned in frustration, snatching the file from Jaehyun's hand and mumbling to yourself. Jaehyun inched closer.

"Everything alright?"

"Jenna knows we hooked up."

"Jenna?" Jaehyun repeated, taken aback by your confession. He looked at Jenna who was still walking away with Tiffany. "She did seem like the type to catch on quickly."

"She's sharp when she needs to be," you replied, also glancing at your girl friends. "But she's not the most observant in our office. If she noticed something was going on with us, others will soon realize it too."

"Are you free tonight?"

You glared at him. "Did you even listen to a word I said?"

Jaehyun shrugged, tucking his hands in his pockets. "We can talk about it over dinner if you're down. It's on me."

You rolled your eyes in disbelief, then turned on your heel to leave. He calls out your name so you waved your hand in the air. "Fine. Whatever. Just go away for now."

Jaehyun was grinning fondly, but he heeded your request and walked the opposite way.

Dinner was quiet. Jaehyun kept chatting you up, and he had to keep prompting you because you kept drifting away into an absentminded daze. It's not that you didn't want to listen, you just had something in your mind that's making you dissociate with your company.

"Y/n," he prompted again, now looking concerned.

"Sorry. You were saying?"

Jaehyun exhaled calmly. "Nothing important. Would you like me to drive you home and call it a day?"

"What? No, I..." you paused, sighed in defeat, and then massaged your temples impatiently. "I'm sorry."

"It's alright," he replied, smiling sweetly. He reached for your hand on the table and squeezed it. "Just let me know if I can help."

You shrugged. "I'm just really tired right now."

"I know. Work hasn't been the easiest for all of us."

"Right," you chimed, looking down at your food that you barely touched. "Actually... I really think we should stop this."

Once again, Jaehyun's handsome face darkened with concern. "Is there a specific reason why you keep saying that?"

"Nothing!" you blurted. "I mean, yes! Of course, there is! We can't keep doing this as coworkers. People from work are soon gonna notice."

Jaehyun shrugged. "What's wrong with dating a coworker?"

You laughed derisively. "Aside from the fact that it's a spoken rule to not date a coworker, we are also not dating. I thought we both knew that?"

"We're not?"

"You see that?" you told him, stern and annoyed. "That's our problem. Despite being so intelligent and charming, you always played dumb whenever I bring this up."

Jaehyun exhaled sharply, letting go of your hand and straightening his back. "It's a serious question, y/n. I am actually under the impression that we're already dating."

"Having sex occasionally does not mean we're already dating, Mr. Jung Jaehyun."

"Then at what point do we start dating?"

At this point, you were fuming because of frustration. You couldn't tell if he was pretending to be dumb or if he was actually clueless. Although, the look on his face told you he was genuinely curious about the answer to his question.

"Come on, Jae. You've dated before, I'm sure you know this isn't how it goes."

"Indeed I have but..." he paused, looking away with a creased forehead. "I never had to spell it out to them."

Oh, to be Jung Jaehyun, charming and gorgeous enough to pull any girl he wants. He probably never had to chase after someone he liked. They all probably fell head over heels for him immediately. Like you did.

"Do you like me then?" you asked straightforwardly. If you were to be asked the same question, you would say 'yes' in a heartbeat. That's because you do like him, a lot actually. You don't have deep feelings for him yet, but you feel a romantic spark with him that could lead to something.

"I won't sleep with someone I don't like, y/n."

"It's a yes or no question."

"Yes!" he pressed on, laughing at you like you should've already known the answer. "What do you think?"

You sighed, slowly processing the situation before you. "Won't you ask me if I liked you at all?"

"No," he replied curtly, poking his food with the fork.

His answer made you scoff loudly. "What if I tell you I don't like you?"

A grin formed on his lips as he looked up to meet your gaze. "Then I'd call you a liar. You like me, y/n. I know."

"You're awfully confident," you bluffed, crossing your arms over your chest to challenge him. "Where is that coming from?"

Jaehyun smiled cockily, leaning back on his chair with an air of confidence. "It comes from the way you held on to me tightly whenever you're in my arms."

Your jaw dropped open. Embarrassed, you covered your mouth and looked away. Jaehyun didn't stop.

"The way you trusted me enough to keep doing what we've been doing these past few months. Even the way you look at me from across the room. My confidence comes from those."

You took a deep breath and faced him again. "Okay. You can shut up now."

"That's why I thought we were already dating, y/n," he continued. "I thought we liked each other enough to call this dating. I was just beginning to treat you the way a girlfriend should be treated but work is keeping both of us apart."

You were quiet because you didn't have anything to say, so you just let him talk. Like always, he is composed, confident, and well-articulate. Had he explicitly asked to date you, you would've said 'yes'. Then again, your relationship didn't start in a meet-cute kind of way. It didn't blossom beautifully like cherry blossoms in spring. So he had a point. To be honest, you had no idea how it was supposed to go given the situation. But you would still have preferred if you two just talked about it like proper adults.

"Should I just quit?"

"What?" you asked, not because you didn't understand him but because the question was downright ridiculous. "Why would you quit?"

Jaehyun pouted. "Because I want to be a proper boyfriend."

Boyfriend. Did he actually just say that? And is that an ecstatic giddiness you're feeling?

"You're way in over your head, Jae," you ridiculed, successfully hiding your elation behind aloofness. "You're not my boyfriend."

"Alright, then, how do I become one?"

Just ask, you thought. You didn't want to have to spell it out for him. If you did, you would think he was only asking because you told him to. "How do you not know?"

"If I ask you now, would you say 'yes'?"

"You'll never know unless you try."

Jaehyun straightened up in his seat, reaching for your hand again as he gazed into your eyes. You stared back, letting his deep, dark brown eyes lure you into a beautiful abyss--the kind that's impossible to escape once you fall into it.

"Be my girlfriend, y/n."

You blinked. "Oh, that's not exactly asking."

"No, it's not. That was me making it official with you." Jaehyun's self-esteem is impressively baffling. It almost feels like he's got you wrapped up in his finger. In fact, it feels like he knew exactly that things would go his way, no matter what. He knew what he wanted, and he also knew you wanted the same thing, it seems.

Nevertheless, a voice in your head is screaming a protest. He's a coworker. Indeed, he is. The sex may be phenomenal, but he's still a coworker.

You could abandon your beliefs and take a leap. Jaehyun could be worth the risk of breaking office rules. Not to mention you've already broken said rules anyway, even making a sacrilege of your workplace. Though secretly, it was still scandalous. You never knew you'd be the type to engage in something so risky. It didn't even need any convincing, you straight up just did what was done. You gotta admit though, you liked every second of it; the risk, the thrill, not to mention Jaehyun in his entirety.

Your eyes flitted over to him. His sweet smile will make people assume he's a gentleman, which might be true if you didn't know what he was capable of doing in a hidden but still public space. You remembered the first time you had sex in the pantry; it was quick, almost fleeting. But it was unforgettable and you were absolutely satisfied, so you kept doing it. His aggressive thrusts, hand tight over your mouth to keep you from making any noise, the urgency on his face, and the release that comes crashing through. The image that registered in your head made you squeeze your thighs.

Jaehyun tapped twice on the back of your hand. That was when you realized your mind had wandered elsewhere and was dazed. "What's on your mind, babe?"

Babe? "You."

He didn't even flinch, nor was he taken aback. He just tilted his head a little, and asked, "And why is that when I'm right here in front of you?"

You stared at his lips, craving their warmth and the way they felt on your lips, on your neck, and on the skin of your inner thighs. Your breath hitched and a moan almost escaped your lips because of the vivid memory. You looked away from him and started fanning your face, worried your lewd thoughts were showing.

"Do you want to get out of here?" you breathed, meeting his eyes again. Jaehyun shook his head, moving his glass so the red wine would swirl.

"Don't ask, baby. You know I'd do anything for you."

"Should we just go, then?"

Jaehyun licked his lips, savoring the rich wine. "That's still asking. Assert yourself, babe."

You stood up at once, grabbing his hand on the table and dragging him up. Jaehyun almost choked on the wine he was still drinking, but he quickly put it down and tossed the napkin on the table. You weren't paying him any attention, eager to just leave the restaurant as soon as possible. When you reached the sidewalk, you stopped and looked around.

"I must say, that's one way of asserting yourself," Jaehyun quipped but you ignored his comment and pointed to a certain building around the block.

"Let's go that way," you ordered, and wasted no time discussing plans.

Jaehyun was more than happy to oblige. When you reached the hotel, he was the one who checked you in using his name and his card. You'd barely gotten inside your suite before Jaehyun had you up against the wall, his lips crashing into yours urgently while his arms held you strongly.

You kissed hungrily like you'd been starved for days, which was true because you hadn't had any alone time with Jaehyun for a while now. You ran your hand up his muscly arms to his broad shoulders. Jaehyun reached over to your ass and lifted you off your feet while you wrapped your legs around his waist.

"Take me to bed," you breathed, almost in a whisper. "Please?"

"Anything you want, baby," he grinned, biting his lip as he strode over to the king-sized bed. He laid you down gently, caressing your cheek and letting his hand wander from your face to your clothed breasts. He cupped it and gently squeezed it, and his eyes never left yours even for a second. You pushed yourself up to kiss him and as you did, your dress slipped off of your skin. Jaehyun reached for your back, then you found your bra leaving your body the same way your dress did. When his fingers found your nipple and gave it a good squeeze, you let out a moan that made his face twitch. "God, you're so beautiful."

His mouth went to where his fingers had been, sucking, pulling, and teasing at the sensitive bud. Each contact electrified you to the core. His hands are everywhere at once until they find the cloth of your lace underwear. "Can I do--"

"Jaehyun! Less talking, more doing," you interjected, your voice urgent and your tone pleading. "Please."

He chuckled a little. "So polite."

You wriggled out of your panties as he undressed, seemingly taking his time to stall you on purpose. You hated the smug look on his face because you knew he was taunting you. He knew exactly that you were desperate for him, and that you'd beg if he pushed you hard enough.

Jaehyun hovered over you, staring at you intently with lustful eyes and a cocky grin. You tried not to fall for it, but you needed him so you folded.

"Jung Jaehyun, I swear to god if you keep this up, I'm walking out that door," you threatened, You would never do that, but you'd like to see if it would have any effect on him.

Jaehyun inched closer to your face, planting a tender kiss on your lips before moving his head all the way down between your thighs. Without warning, he started lapping on your cunt, squeezing your thighs in the process. You didn't even try to muffle your moans, instead, you screamed them out. Your stomach was doing somersaults and your head was flying on cloud nine. Just as you were about to feel the release coming, Jaehyun stood on his knees and looked down at your confused expression. He flashed a grin that made your belly flutter. There he was, hovering over you with a body that looked like he was some Greek god sculpture, except that his size was nowhere near that of any Greek sculpture.

You stretched up your arms and Jaehyun fell into them. He kissed you again, needily. And when he thrust himself into you, you cried out in sweet surrender; rocking against his hips, kissing his shoulder, his neck, his chin, and then his lips like you'd die if you didn't. The release hit you like a waterbomb, making you dig your nails into Jaehyun's skin. And then he too cried out of release before he collapsed on top of you, panting.

When you awoke, Jaehyun was still beside, you playing with your hair as he watched your eyes fluttering. You blinked several times, trying to make sense of what was happening. The civility of it all, the fog of affection in the air, his sweet smile, and the warm glow of admiration in his eyes.

"That was an excellent dinner," he quipped, making you smile. "How about some dessert?"

You scoffed then hit his chest. But Jaehyun just gave you a good-natured laugh before gently flicking your forehead.

"I meant real dessert," he scolded softly, motioning to the table across the room. There sat a course of desserts and fruits, as well as a champagne bottle in a bucket of ice.

"Oh," you blurted.

"I'll give you the other dessert later," he added so you glared at him again. Jaehyun was quick on his feet, jumping down the bed and running towards the table before you could even try to hit him. You couldn't help laughing at the unexpectedly goofy display. You weren't discouraged though, if anything, you liked him more because he was adorable.

You sat on the bed and noticed you were wearing a nightgown. You recalled falling asleep after the sex and had faint recollections of Jaehyun telling you to raise your hands so he could dress you up. You thought that had been a dream but looking at the silky dress on your body, you now realize it wasn't.

Delectable food waited for you on the table. Despite being apprehensive about it at first, you gobbled the good food. Over conversations, you also emptied the bottle of champagne and that had you pawing at each other for a while before you both ended up back on the bed, moaning under the sheets.

You spent the weekend in that hotel room; chatting, eating, and goofing around. The fact that you're not shoving your tongue down his throat every hour was surprising. But then you realized that you've learned more about each other in two days of being alone together than you did the past six months.

You strutted into the office with a beautiful glow at work on an early Monday morning. Your steps were light and you were humming happily as you sat in your cubicle. Jenna was quick to notice your ecstatic demeanor.

"Did something good happen this weekend?"

A smile crept on your lips. "No. It wasn't good. It was amazing."

Jenna mirrored your grin, pushing her chair closer to yours. "Why? What was it? Did you and Jaehyun go on a date?"

"How did you-" you stopped, sighed, and rolled your eyes. "What do you mean?"

She nudged your shoulder. "Oh, so you did. Is that why he was in a hotel all weekend?"

Your eyes widened in surprise. "How did you know that?"

Jenna covered her lips, looking like she had been caught. "Ah, that slipped out. Excuse me."

Her chair slid back to her desk to escape you. Intrigued about how she knew about the hotel, you followed her to ask but before you could speak, your department head tapped on your desk and asked you to see him in the meeting room.

"We'll talk later," you told Jenna before following your superior.

Jaehyun entered the office just as you were passing by the doorway on your way to the meeting room. He flashed you a sweet smile which made you giddy. You smiled back before disappearing into the meeting room. That was the beginning of your hidden relationship. It was so much different from your sexual rendezvous, this was more exciting. The secret glances, mouthing endearments when no one is looking, brushing hands or shoulders on purpose, and the contentment of being close to each other when you happened to gather together with your other coworkers. Each day, you leave the office separately only to end up in each other's embrace at night. In the morning, you arrive to work separately too, eagerly waiting for the day to be over so you'd be together again. It was fun and exciting, so much so that you felt like a giddy teenager experiencing your first relationship ever.

"I don't know how much longer I can keep doing this," Jaehyun complained, nuzzling his nose on the crook of your neck. He kissed your skin and inhaled your scent. "I miss you."

"You miss me? We see each other every day," you chided softly, turning so you were face to face with him. You snaked your arms around his neck and gave him a chaste kiss on the lips. Other than the pantry, this file room has also become your secret meeting place. "We practically live together since you're always at my place."

Jaehyun exhaled sharply, unconvinced. "That's not enough."

You tapped his chest twice, pulling away from him. "We're not kids, Jaehyun. Let's make do with what we get."

Jaehyun sighed, leaning on the shelves and then crossing his arm over his chest. "We can get more than this, you know?"

"How do you suggest we do that?" you questioned curiously. You're not convinced that his idea will be a good one but you wanted to hear what he had to say.

"I could try talking to the HR about the ban."

You scoffed. "That's your big idea?"

Jaehyun just shrugged. "Not really. It's part of the idea. Would you like to meet my parents?"

Your brows are tied in a knot. "Out of nowhere?"

"Yeah. I told them I am dating this intelligent, charming, and lovely woman. They can't wait to meet you."

Well, that was sudden. Despite your previous physical relationship, you haven't been official for long but he's already talking about meeting his parents. Jaehyun had to leave before you could give him an answer because a coworker walked into the file room. You seemed unnerved about the invitation but you were actually ruminating on it all day, weighing the pros and cons of this meeting.

That night, Jaehyun couldn't go to your place because of a prior engagement. But when he called you right before going to sleep, you told him you'd love to meet his parents. There should be no pressure, it's just a brunch. You told yourself to relax and not overthink it.

And so the weekend came. Jaehyun looked majestic in his Prada cardigan, leaning on his car as he waited for you in the parking lot of your apartment. He greeted you with a sweet smile and an even sweeter kiss, followed by a compliment on your hair and your outfit.

"You smell nice too, damn," he added, smelling your neck and tightening his hug. You just giggled, letting him sniff you all he wanted. It was all cute and adorable until he was pulling you by the waist and pressing his crotch on you. "Should we just stay in?"

You laughed heartily. "Let's go, Jaehyun."

"Call me 'baby' and I'll listen to you."

"Baby," you obliged but your tone was stern instead of endearing.

Jaehyun threw his head back, groaning. "God, that backfired. We really should just stay in."

You pushed him aside, opened the car door, and then locked yourself in his shotgun. Jaehyun was grinning when he rounded the car to sit in the driver's seat. He wasn't done flirting with you though because as soon as he was inside, he pulled you into a kiss--long, sweet, passionate. Oh, how he made you feel so beautiful.

He drove halfway across the city, locking your hands together and singing along to the song on his stereo. When you finally reached your destination, you were in awe of the luxurious home before you. You had an inkling that Jaehyun might have been rich but not this rich. His family house is hidden behind a high fence, probably ten feet high, and inside was a literal mansion surrounded by well-kept landscaping. If you're gonna be honest, the display of wealth made you nervous.

"Intimidating, isn't it?" said the familiar voice of a woman. When you spun to see who it was, your jaw dropped upon seeing Jenna walking towards you and Jaehyun. She grinned at your shocked expression. "It's scarier inside."

"Jen," Jaehyun chided. "Don't scare her."

"Jenna?" you exclaimed. Your friend flashed a silly grin.

"I knew something was going on between you two."

You shook your hands to dismiss her. "Wait, before that. What are you doing here?"

Jaehyun interjected. "She lives here."

You did a double-take, checking if you heard it wrong. Jenna let out a hearty laughter. "Sorry, hon. I would've told you but that would ruin the whole point of being undercover."

"Undercover?" you echoed, touching your temples. "Wait, how about explaining it to me like I'm five?"

Jaehyun and Jenna laughed before the latter guided you inside the house. On your way, she explained that she and Jaehyun are siblings. And that the company's CEO was their older brother. It was straight out of a soap opera and Jaehyun assured you that your reaction was understandable. He also apologized for not telling you about it sooner.

"It's fine, I was just... surprised, I guess?" you blurted. You reach the garden area where a group of people are happily chatting at a dining table. Jenna walked ahead of you, tapped an elder woman on the shoulder, and told her you had arrived.

This elder woman was beautiful and had an air of elegance about her. She stood up from her chair to welcome you.

"Hi, Mom," Jaehyun greeted, giving his mom a peck on the cheek. "This is my girlfriend, y/n."

"Hello, y/n. Wow, Jaehyun wasn't lying when he said you were very lovely." His Mom beamed at you, and contrary to what you expected, she was warm and sweet, ushering you to sit next to her at the dining table while asking you about the journey here.

You met his brother, a face you were so intimidated to see because you knew he was the Big Boss of your workplace. He was cordial and well-mannered, and so was his wife. You didn't ask about his father but based on their conversation, you figured out that he had passed away. You knew better than to ask. Brunch hasn't started yet, but you were already gathered in the garden. At first, you thought it would only be you and them, but a group of people arrived and you found out you were meeting Jaehyun's extended family too.

"We're Koreans. Family means so much to us," Jenna told you. "Not all of us are close though."

Brunch began shortly after their cousins arrived. The food was great and the conversations were engaging enough. Most of the attention was on you because apparently, you were the 'first girl he brought home in three years' according to Jaehyun's brother. Jenna confirmed it too. After the satisfying meal of hearty Korean food, you all dispersed to your own little circles. Jenna dragged you to the patio, chatting with you and apologizing for not telling you about her relationship with Jaehyun. You told her it was fine and that you understood why she had to do it. Jaehyun followed closely behind you two.

"So, are you gonna marry my brother?" Jenna asked and the question made your heart race.

"Stop calling me that. It's giving me chills," Jaehyun interjected so Jenna hissed at him.

"Shut up, I'm not talking to you."

You nervously laughed. "We just started dating."

"Yes, so, is he a marriage prospect or not?" Jenna pressed on.

Jaehyun was the one who said, "We haven't talked about that yet."

"Jaehyun, go away," Jenna complained, pushing her brother but he didn't budge. Jaehyun pulled a face at her to which she responded by lunging her tiny frame at his large physique. They bickered for a moment while you watched in fondness.

Then you said, "He's right, we haven't thought that far ahead."

Jaehyun grabbed his sister's wrists to stop her from hitting him, and then he stared at you, looking befuddled. "We haven't?"

You stared back at him, wondering if you had said wrong. "Have we? I know we haven't. Did I forget?"

"No, you didn't," he replied, letting go of Jenna's arms and straightening up. "I mean, we haven't talked about it yet. But I was already thinking that far ahead."

You blinked, surprised by his confession. Jenna snickered and said, "You can't say that so openly, dear brother. You're putting her on the spot."

"I'm putting her on the spot? You're putting her on the spot! You started this discussion!" Jaehyun whined. You couldn't help laughing at the rare sight. He'd always appeared well-mannered, calm, and collected. Seeing him bicker with his sister made him even more endearing.

"Why not? You guys aren't getting any younger. This is an important question to ask!"

While the siblings bickered, your thoughts screamed loud enough that they deafened you from external noises. Marriage was never an issue to you, you can get married anytime you want as long as you want to. But only now were you realizing that you've gotten old and this was in fact an important question to ask.

Still, now is a little too early for it. Truth be told, you don't know if you want to take this relationship to that level yet. Sure, you're in love but with marriage, love is not the only factor that needs to be considered. Jaehyun is from an affluent family with influence and money, you don't know if you want to be a part of it. Even if you did want to be, you're not sure if his family would want you for him. So far, they had been nothing but nice. Then again, it will be no surprise if these families have criteria that you might be too middle-class to comprehend.

"Baby," Jaehyun prompted, nudging your shoulder. "What were you thinking?"

"You," you replied absentmindedly. Jaehyun grinned coyly.

"Really? We're in the middle of a family gathering, but I think can make up a good excuse to leave."

You rolled your eyes at his lascivious thoughts. "No that's not what I meant, dumbass."

Jaehyun chuckled. "That's a shame. I was ready for it. No, actually, I'm always ready for it."

"For what?"

He pressed his nose on the side of your head, sniffing your hair before whispering, "For my naughty little girlfriend who randomly gets these sudden urges to ride me till I'm spent and dripping."

Your face flared at the lewd image that formed in your mind. Holding your cheeks, you walked away from him in embarrassment. Jaehyun laughingly called out to you. "You'll dry me up in no time, baby."

You glanced back at him, scandalized. "Oh my god, be quiet!"

"What?" he mimed, looking around. "No one heard me."

"I did and you're gross," Jenna grimaced before walking away too.

It's been a week since the family luncheon. Aside from the fact that you now know Jenna and Jaehyun are siblings, nothing much has changed in your relationship. You admit that it was weird with Jenna at first, in a way that whenever you have your usual girl talk, you suddenly remember who she was and just daze. It took some getting used to. Same case with Jaehyun who gets ordered around the office for being a newbie and him doing everything he is told to do like he's not the literal son of the company's founder. You realized just how much humility these two have and how impressive it was that they were raised this way instead of the regular snobbish rich kids.

Your boyfriend's identity had you ruminating about the future of your relationship. What would be the reactions you'd get if people found out you were dating a coworker--especially if it's revealed that he was actually the CEO's brother? You'd surely be called a Cinderella, scoring a jackpot by dating a billionaire's son. People might think it's magical, while most will assume you were in it for the money. Either way, the possibility of your life being put under public scrutiny terrifies you.

"GUESS WHAT?" Tiffany barged into the meeting room, startling you and Jenna. You clutched your heart, beating rapidly in its cage while Jenna gave your coworker a stern look.

"You gotta stop with the dramatic entrances, Tiff," said Jenna.

"Jung Jaehyun just got named CHRO."

Jenna scoffed. "Yeah, and Jung Jenna just became COO. Jaehyun would die and get reborn again before he takes an executive role in this company. Shut the door."

Tiffany shook her head as he approached you, pushing the door close as she went. "I'm serious. Check the company page. They just announced it."

You toggled on your tablet and pulled up the company portal. And there it was, the announcement of the company's latest personnel changes. Jung Jaehyun was indeed the Chief Human Resources Officer.

"Why would he take that job?" you questioned, genuinely curious. Jenna told you before that Jaehyun was supposed to come in as a department head since his education and experience made him qualified for the position, but he still chose to do the undercover thing. Now he's suddenly a CHRO?

"No way, he's not!"

"Apparently, he is. And guess what was the first thing he asked to change in the company policy?"

"What?" you and Jenna asked in a chorus. Tiffany ducked to toggle on the screen and opened another announcement.

"He abolished the dating ban among coworkers. Effective immediately."

Your jaw hung open, while Jenna started laughing like a maniac. Then she said, "Jung Jaehyun, that sly little bastard."

"Does that mean he has a girlfriend here?"

Jenna eyed you. "Yeah, he obviously has a girlfriend here."

"Or he could be sympathizing with the people here who want to date but can't because of the ban," you suggested, trying to challenge Jenna.

"Yeah, like you," Jenna teased. You just rolled your eyes, giving up on challenging her. "He must really like this girl to go through this much trouble. I didn't know he could do something admirable."

"No way!" Tiffany exclaimed, eyes still glued to the screen. You and Jenna turned to her. "Jaehyun is the CEO's younger brother?"

Jenna exhaled sharply, rolling her eyes. "Oh, boy. I guess this is where it starts." She walked away, bidding you quick goodbyes before disappearing to the door. You and Tiffany stayed, waiting for the meeting to begin.

The next few days at work were filled with excited chatters and gossip. During the company's annual staff meeting, Jaehyun and Jenna are introduced as family members of the company. Their positions were also made official, sparking up a debate among the employees on whether they deserved their posts or if it was plain nepotism. You didn't join any of these discussions, but when you're alone with Jaehyun, you'd tease him for being a nepo baby and he'd just laugh at it.

"Should we go to work together today?" Jaehyun asked, nuzzling his nose on your neck.

"No," you replied briskly, scoffing as you pulled away from him. Jaehyun, a lot stronger than you were, grabbed your waist and pulled you back to bed with him.

Your apartment has never been this warm. Love emanated from the walls and you've never felt this content with a relationship. Jaehyun seemed to have made this small studio apartment his favorite place to be and you're not complaining at all. He would spend the night here almost every day. You would sleep in each other's arms, and wake up still cuddling.

"I made coffee," Jaehyun would boast in the morning. "And pancakes too but they're not as fluffy as the ones from the breakfast cafe."

"I love the pancakes you make," you would tell him.

And he'd say, "Thanks, I love you too."

He'd ask to drive you to work but you'd decline. It's been three months since he became head of HR, but the people at work are still clueless about your relationship. You liked it that way, but you also feel bad for Jaehyun who would often invite you to lunch or for coffee. It's not that you don't want to, it's mainly because you'd rather not be talked about. Jaehyun seemed to just take it in stride. He'd ask once in a while, and if you declined, he'd give up and try again next time. He's been most understanding of your reasons.

But then again, he's Jung Jaehyun; he will never let up until things go his way. That said, he walked into your office on a Wednesday afternoon, with a massive bouquet of red roses in his hand, and an even bigger smile on his lips. Your colleagues went into a frenzy, hurrying over to greet him and chat with him. Questions were thrown his way; ones like, 'What are you doing here?' or 'Is there anything we can do for you?' and 'Can we help you?' And then there are also comments like, 'I knew you looked familiar! You were the CEO's brother!' or 'You should have told us who you were!' and 'Man, I didn't overwork you, did I?'

Jaehyun was courteous and greeted everyone back, but after he was done with the pleasantries, he locked his eyes on you--his target. He waded through the crowd, his feet walking straight to where you were sitting quietly in your cubicle. You had hoped he would ignore you, or that no one would notice you. But that was impossible since you knew he was there for no other reason except to see you.

"Are those flowers for someone?" one of your colleagues asked and you mentally cursed him for asking because now, everyone's curious who the flowers were for.

"There you are," Jaehyun beamed, peering over the cubicle. You smiled sheepishly, taking a peek at your coworkers' shocked expressions.

"Can I help you, Mr. Jung?" you smiled back, hoping he'd take your cue and stop whatever he was trying to pull.

"No. I'm here to pick you up. We have dinner plans, remember?" he grinned, seemingly enjoying the way you're all flustered and shy. "You look great. Looks like we can go straight to the restaurant without changing."

"You're having dinner? Is it a company dinner?" Carl questioned, his hand raised in the air like an elementary student.

Tiffany was quick to slap his hand away. "Gosh, Carl, you're so clueless."

Jaehyun offered you the flower. "Shall we go then, my love?"

You've never heard a crowd gasp in unison before, but now you have. Cheeks burning in embarrassment, you took the bouquet and pushed yourself up. Jaehyun had a content smile on his lips when he offered to hold your hand, which you accepted.

"Jung Jaehyun, you really are a sly little bastard."

"You love me for it," he chimed.

And so, hand in hand, you and Jaehyun walked out of your office as a couple.

[fin]

340 notes · View notes

kjmsupremacist · 1 year

Text

be like the love that discovers the sin (lover, be good to me) (jaehyun/mark)

When a child comes of age, they are brought to the temple of the gods and offered up for pleasure. Some are chosen and their lives are blessed. Some die. Some are not chosen at all. Today, it’s Jaehyun’s ceremony.

(working title: Hello, I'm Coming Out As A Certified Jaehyun Fucker)

Characters: Jaehyun, Mark, other members of nct

Genre: oneshot, smut, fantasy au, gods & goddesses

Warnings: major character death, mild violence, religion

Rating: Explicit

Length: 15.4k

Hello! For my longtime readers, I extend a quick and informal apology here for my sudden and long absence. I wanted to keep writing through the hard times, but the times got too hard and I had to divert all my energy to survival instead. Luckily, I survived! I am doing much much better now, and come back to you with a dozen new ideas and some rapid-fire updates. Keep an eye out :) much more to come from me, very soon.

Also, I apologize kind of for the life this work has taken… it was meant to be something short and horny and it is decidedly not short and more than just horny. Um. Oops.

The traditions had faded from popular fashion before Jaehyun was born. Out in the bigger townships, and even the medium-sized settlements, most people turned to other practices of piety years ago. But Jaehyun was born into a tiny village surrounded by acres of nothing, and there, traditions lingered.

It was never strange to him; he knew from the day he was old enough to comprehend something as wild and untouchable as the gods that one day, it would be his turn. When he came of age, he would be washed and dressed and made as perfect as he could be, and then taken to a sacred altar in the moonlight where he would be presented as an offering to the gods.

There was no way to know how the gods might react to each offering. The ideal outcome was a ravishment, but it happened only about half the time. A god would take to the human offering and bestow a coupling upon them. This showed the god’s favor, and if the offered human survived the ceremony, they would be blessed forever by that god.

Frequently, though, the offering would not survive it. The gods were strong and immortal, and a human body sometimes was too weak to withstand such an encounter. Other times, more than one god would appear, and the offering might be killed in the crossfire. Often, no god would appear at all, the sign of an ordinary life full of ordinary miseries, and nothing more.

Only those who had already undergone the ritual were permitted to attend, so no one knew what exactly to expect going into their own. Every teenager spent every day leading up to their twentieth birthday wondering what their ceremony would be like. Would they be chosen by a god? Which one? How would it feel? What would their life be like if they survived it?

Some were pleased with their match. When Jaehyun asked his friend Johnny what his ceremony was like, Johnny smiled, starry-eyed and dreamy. “It was like nothing else I’ve ever experienced,” he said. “It hurt. Everywhere, I could feel him everywhere.”

Johnny had been chosen by Yuta, the god of sex and love and beauty. Subsequently, all the boys and girls threw themselves at Johnny day and night ever since his ceremony. Those who survived always bore the mark of their god, and Johnny was undeniably beautiful.

Others found their god somewhat insulting. Ten, whose ceremony had occurred only a year before Jaehyun’s was set, had been chosen by Kun, the god of wisdom and courage.

“I’m not wise,” Ten spat. “Who needs wisdom?”

“You do have a certain wit,” Taeyong, another one of Yuta’s picks, wheedled. “Maybe that’s what it’s for.”

“Maybe he was so exasperated with your complete lack of wisdom he couldn’t stand to pass up the opportunity to put a little wisdom in you,” Doyoung suggested drily.

“I suppose that’s why you weren’t chosen at all, then?” Ten snapped. “You were already perfect?”

“Stop it,” Jaehyun complained softly before Doyoung could retaliate, and they did.

Jaehyun was the only child born in his year, so his ceremony would be the only one before a long stretch of quiet months. Usually, only certain religious officials and maybe the friends or partners of the offering would attend a ceremony, the rest of their loved ones choosing to spend the time preparing for their return, drawing up hot baths and making a soft bed; the rest of the village only faintly interested in hearing of the results. But because Jaehyun’s ritual would be the last until the new year, he had a feeling it would be a lot less intimate.

He tried not to think about it much. Wondering wouldn’t change his fate. He knew this. He was born a certain way, raised a certain way, and grew into the person he was now. Fretting over who might choose him, if any would at all, wasn’t going to make a change at so late an hour. Neither would praying, though he did this anyway to appease his parents.

But just because Jaehyun didn’t want to spend his time speculating didn’t mean no one else did. Everyone seemed to have an opinion. Many seemed to think Jaehyun would also be chosen by Yuta, for his good looks and his love of pretty things. Others thought it might be Donghyuck, the god of the sun, his warmth drawn to Jaehyun’s cold beauty, or else Taeil, the god of the moon, for Jaehyun’s delicate spirit. Jaehyun would nod at each suggestion, would say, “Perhaps, maybe,” but he didn’t think any of them were right. He couldn’t imagine the touch of those gods, so powerful and strange.

“Who do you think it will be?” people would always ask when they were finished spouting their own theories.

“I don’t know,” Jaehyun would reply, though he did have a faint inkling. “I suppose we’ll have to wait and see.”

Mostly, Jaehyun tried to keep his mind occupied. He read his books, practiced his music. He went for walks in the woods nearby, collected flowers and herbs to press the color out of for paints. He found himself fretting so quietly he hardly even noticed it, except for when the world was hushed and still around him and his hands and mind weren’t busy. Like so many before him, Jaehyun wanted so badly to be chosen by a god, to be proven worthy. Like so many before him, he’d spent his whole life wondering if he was good enough. Like so many before him, he was afraid to die.

But the days marched forward, and soon his birthday arrived, swift and merciless as the gods waiting for him. He woke to weak winter light and his mother hovering in the doorway, one hand holding the doorknob, the other resting almost absently over her heart. A strange sort of panic reared in his stomach.

“Happy birthday,” she said quietly when she saw his eyes were open. “Come get something to eat.”

Jaehyun did not want to eat. He wanted to curl into a ball under his blankets and cling to his childhood and never enter the holy house with their stark stone floors and sacrificial altars. He wanted to walk into the woods and never return. Whatever glory he might win from a successful ceremony was not worth this kind of fear, the kind that pressed at his throat and made it hard for him to breathe.

But that was not the way of things. Jaehyun was born into a tiny village surrounded by acres of nothing, and where tradition lingered, it doled out demands.

So Jaehyun rose, made his bed, and followed his mother into their kitchen. He ate his breakfast quietly, broth with a baby chicken stuffed with rice, something that would stick with him for the rest of the day and give him strength. When he was finished, his mother took his bowl, wordless, and passed him off to his father to help him get dressed.

It wouldn’t matter, anyway; when Jaehyun went to the temple of the gods this afternoon, he would be stripped and bathed in the finest hot spring water, prepped and primped and presented to the gods the same way the gods presented him to the world: bare and shaking.

Still, tradition doled out demands, and one was for respect. Jaehyun would dress in his finest things and present himself first to the priests and the shamans with humility and deference. He would be clean and pious and he would go quiet and willing.

His friends had gathered outside his house by the time his parents had deemed him acceptable. The sun was high in the sky. No one spoke; Johnny smoothed a piece of his hair and Taeyong took his hand. Ten ran his fingers down Jaehyun’s back. Doyoung nodded once and turned to lead them down the road and into the village. The older boys knew what was waiting for him, and they would guide him to it as gently as they could.

“Jaehyun!” A voice, high and shaking still with youth. Jaehyun turned; it was Jungwoo, one year younger than him and big eyes round with worry. He would stay home today, as would all the other children. Another one of tradition’s demands. No one under the age of twenty would step foot into the village today.

Jungwoo brushed past the boys and wrapped his arms around Jaehyun’s middle, crushing his clothes between their bodies as he tilted forward into an embrace. Jaehyun let him, closing his eyes.

“I will see you tomorrow,” Jungwoo said as he pulled away. His face was serious. He said it like a command. Without waiting for a response, he turned and ran, fleeing back into his house.

Jaehyun smoothed the wrinkles the younger boy had left behind, and resumed his walk to the temple. The other boys still said nothing, but Jaehyun could hear them breathe, the quick pattern of fear, in-out, in-out.

No one else was in the streets; even the market was quiet and empty. It was always like this on ceremony days, but Jaehyun had never been out to experience it. The silence pressed in on him from all sides, and though he could see no one but his friends and his parents, he could feel eyes watching him from every window.

A priestess was waiting for him at the doors of the temple. His friends fell away, and his parents followed him up the steps. The family bowed to the priestess, and then Jaehyun’s mother spoke.

“I present my only child, Jung Jaehyun, on his twentieth birthday, as an offering to the gods. May one of them be pleased.”

“Thank you for your sacrifice,” the priestess replied, voice smooth and gentle. She held out a soft hand to Jaehyun; Jaehyun took it. “As ever, his fate is with the gods.”

Though Jaehyun did not turn to watch, he could feel his parents retreating behind him as the priestess led him inside the cool dark of the temple. They would return home, he knew. They would not attend his ceremony; most parents did not, unable and unwilling to watch their child as they were taken and claimed; or worse, killed; or worse even still, ignored. His mother would cook far too much food and his father would work with his hands, likely splitting wood in the backyard, and both of them would try not to think of blood.

They would think of it anyway.

“Come, child,” the priestess called, and Jaehyun realized he was falling behind. “We have much to do to prepare for your meeting with the gods.”

Jaehyun was led past the altar. Even now, with the afternoon sun still shining in through the windows, the whiteness of the marble was nearly blinding in its brightness. It seemed to throw the rest of the room into shadow for its splendor, rich and pure and clean in comparison to the dusty wood and stone. Jaehyun’s eyes stuck to it, hungry for even a glimpse of the future, but it revealed nothing. He was pulled into a back room and he saw no more. The priestess led him through a maze of hallways and down stairs until he could smell the heat and sulfur of the springs.

She passed him off to a team of older priests waiting in an auxiliary chamber. They pulled his clothes off with delicate fingers, wordless and practiced. Jaehyun stood still and obedient, trying not to flinch in embarrassment as the last of his garments was removed and he was left naked in the center of the room. He did not have to stand long; they brought him into another room and there was a steaming pool of spring water. They helped Jaehyun up to the ledge and let him slip into it.

Jaehyun sank down, grateful for the warmth and the cover of the milky water, but the hands followed. They scrubbed him clean, not too painfully, but enough to leave his skin raw and stinging. They washed his hair, and then cut it, removing unruly pieces until it lay neat around his head.

The priests brought him from the spring to yet another room, wrapped him in soft cloths and patted him dry, then lay him out and rubbed earthy-scented oils into his skin. Jaehyun could pick out some of them—lavender, bergamot, cedar, sage. Others were unfamiliar, the smell coiling in his nostrils and lingering there.

Hours had passed. Jaehyun could only assume the sun was already setting. It was winter, after all, the days short and dim. As the last of the oil was smoothed into his elbows, his knees, his heels, the air seemed to change. It felt as though the world was holding its breath.

Presently, the same priestess who had greeted him reappeared in the doorway holding a simple white robe. “So you do not shiver all the way up to the altar,” she explained softly when Jaehyun gave her a strange look. “It is time.”

She helped Jaehyun into the robe. He bowed to the priests that had prepared him, and then followed her down the passageway, back up the stairs, and out into the main hall where the altar waited.

Spectators had already gathered. Jaehyun could hardly see them; candles illuminated the altar and left the rest of the room in murky darkness, but he could feel the press of the bodies, could hear the muffled rustling. It was as he had predicted. Many people had come to witness his ceremony, many people he did not know, eager for the chance to see the gods one last time before the long year ahead. The High Priest was the only one whose face Jaehyun could make out, and he let his feet take him to the outstretched hand.

The High Priest took off his robe for him, then stepped aside and gestured for Jaehyun to climb up the altar. Jaehyun’s legs shook as he ascended the few short steps, padding to the center and turning to face forward before lowering himself to his knees and ducking his head, his hands resting on the tops of his thighs. He cast a furtive look around himself. There was nothing to cushion his body, only cold white marble. He saw a few vials of what he presumed to be oils for lubrication sitting off to one side. There was that, at least.

“Jung Jaehyun has reached his twentieth birthday. He is now presented to the gods as an offering.” The High Priest’s voice seemed to bounce off the walls, the echoes ringing in Jaehyun’s ears. “May the gods know our gratitude. May he please them.”

“May he please them.” The murmur rose from the crowd, something learned and secret. Jaehyun tried not to shiver, but he could not help the tremors that ran through his body.

There was silence. It had been that way all day, a stillness, an anticipation. But now the silence seemed to be alive—malicious, almost, huge and terrible.

And then—a flash of light so bright Jaehyun’s eyes watered, and with it, the smell of drying paper, and a warm hand on Jaehyun’s cheek. Jaehyun blinked the tears of shock away as terror washed through him, and dared to look up.

The eyes that looked back at him were wide and intelligent, brown like his own. The cheekbones, sharp even in their boyishness. The lips, soft and sweet as they moved in the shape of Jaehyun’s name. This was not a god any of Jaehyun’s friends had mentioned.

But it was a god Jaehyun knew.

“Yes,” the god whispered. “You know me. Your hands know my touch. Jaehyun.”

Relief ran through Jaehyun’s body, abating the fear at least momentarily. He held himself taut, but the god was right. He knew this touch, had known it his whole life. He had felt these hands guiding him as he worked, as he played his instruments, as he sang, as he drew. Of course. It could be no other.

“Jung Jaehyun.” The god raised his voice for the whole temple to hear. “I, Mark, god of culture and the arts, claim you.”

And then—then, Jaehyun was being kissed, sweetly and fiercely, and he could hold himself up no longer. He sagged into the god’s arms, his relief making him weak. But Mark’s arms were strong, and he held him easily, tipping him back as he licked into Jaehyun’s mouth. Staking a claim, just as he said.

Jaehyun felt his back hit the cold stone of the floor and gasped. It broke the kiss, and Jaehyun’s eyes flew open, worried he had offended Mark. But Mark was only looking back with an intent sort of curiosity. His hand was still on Jaehyun’s cheek. He was naked, too, Jaehyun realized belatedly. He didn’t know why he was surprised. Everyone knew why Mark had come, what he was here to do.

Mark nudged Jaehyun’s legs open, and Jaehyun let them fall apart. He couldn’t look away from Mark’s face, the beautiful line of his jaw, the way a strand of hair fell into his forehead, the way his eyes almost seemed to glow. There was power in him, certainly, but it hummed soft under the surface. Still, terror clutched at Jaehyun’s chest. Just because this god’s strength was not so overt did not mean there was nothing to fear. He imagined Mark’s hands crushing the bones of his wrists. He could grind Jaehyun to dust between his palms if he wanted, and Jaehyun would not be able to stop him. Jaehyun noted with some kind of dull surprise that while this thought conjured alarm, it also conjured something else—something sweeter and darker, something that burned in the pit of his belly. He felt his ears go red, the heat of it seeming to pulse through him.

Mark’s lips found Jaehyun’s chest, his stomach. He stroked Jaehyun’s cheek with his thumb; Jaehyun wasn’t even sure he was quite aware of the movement, but found it comforting nonetheless. Though he could still feel all the eyes raking over their bodies, a mixture of awe and harsh scrutiny, it was Mark’s thumb moving across his cheek that instilled an air of intimacy. Yes, the village watched, as did the other gods, Jaehyun was sure, out of sight. But the circle of light contained only Mark and Jaehyun, a god and the mortal he had chosen, and it was for them alone.

One of the vials had found its way into Mark’s hand. Maybe he had summoned it; Jaehyun wasn’t sure. Mark sat back on his heels, eyes so focused, dark eyelashes casting shadows over his perfect cheeks. Jaehyun chased his touch as Mark pulled the hand from his face, and Mark blinked up at him, surprise and something Jaehyun had to categorize as amusement flickering behind his eyes. There was so much in the way of it, though—Jaehyun barely saw a glimpse before Mark’s face became wholly inscrutable again.

Mark regarded him, placid, as he slicked up a finger. “It will hurt,” he said quietly. Not an apology. Not even a warning, really, just a statement. Jaehyun nodded mutely. “You know, of course.”

Jaehyun knew. He had been told it would, not just by Johnny. It was a sacrifice, giving up his body for the gods. Jaehyun had never thought much of it beyond flat acceptance, had never been particularly pious, but now—now, he found he wanted it, hoped it would hurt, just so he could withstand it, just so he could show his devotion.

Mark pressed a finger against his entrance, sinking in slowly. Jaehyun gasped; he scrabbled weakly against the marble without meaning to, instinct telling him to escape the discomfort. But Mark held him down at the hips, and Jaehyun’s feeble attempts to writhe away were entirely fruitless. Mark did not apologize and he did not stop. The terror lunged up Jaehyun’s throat in a great wave, his breath coming shallow and fast.

“Please,” he choked out. “Please, I c-can’t—”

“Shh,” Mark whispered. To his credit, he slowed nearly to a stop, eyes flicking up to Jaehyun’s face. “It won’t hurt for long. Be patient. It will help if you relax.”

Jaehyun shook, squeezing his eyes closed and trying to forget that there were dozens of people watching. What would happen if he couldn’t take even one finger? Would Mark proceed anyway, tear him open, leave him raw and bleeding and broken? Or would he lose interest, grow impatient, and kill Jaehyun in his frustration? Shame welled up in Jaehyun’s belly, and he realized what he feared more was not his own death, but Mark’s disappointment.

He fought to control his breath, drawing an exhale in as deep as he could and forcing himself to expel the air slowly. He had been chosen by a god. Now he would show everyone—himself included—why he had been chosen. Another breath, longer and steadier than the last, again and again until his heart rate had slowed and the terror no longer clawed at the back of his throat.

“Good,” Mark murmured, and Jaehyun’s next exhale came out with some of his voice attached. “That’s it, just a little more.”

Jaehyun blinked his eyes open and realized his vision was blurry with unshed tears. He brought a hand to his face and swiped them away so he could see. Mark was still bent over him, eyebrows creased in focus. At last, Jaehyun felt the junction between one finger and the next against his skin. Mark pet down his side, palms so soft, touch light and soothing. Jaehyun settled against the marble as the pain ebbed, turning from a sharp burning to a softer sort of ache.

Mark moved his finger and the pain came back. Jaehyun grit his teeth, forgetting the lesson he had just learned. The panic returned, too; if Jaehyun could not take even one finger, how was he supposed to take anything else? What if it did kill him?

“Relax,” Mark hissed out, grip solidifying on Jaehyun’s hip again. Jaehyun whimpered, too caught in his fear to listen, trying to pull away. “Jaehyun.” He heard his name and stilled, panting softly.

“Sorry,” he gasped, struggling to focus on Mark’s face. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. I—I’m trying.”

“I know,” Mark said. There was no anger there; instead, something rich and mysterious and unknown to Jaehyun. Mark pulled his finger out and then worked it back in again, and Jaehyun forced his terror down and willed his tears away and waited. It won’t hurt for long. He knew pleasure would come next, but it seemed impossible. All he had was a stinging ache and a foreign sort of sensation along with it, and the dregs of terror still . He didn’t know how pleasure could be made from that.

Steadily, though, the pain dulled, and Mark was able to move his finger faster, meeting less resistance as the slick of the oil spread inside Jaehyun. Quiet wet noises rose up from between Jaehyun’s thighs and he remembered again his embarrassment, his audience in the darkened shadows beyond the altar. He imagined the flush of his cheeks, the way the light would catch the sweat beading along his hairline. He couldn’t imagine how the villagers would react. Did they think him pathetic? Wouldn’t gods normally be harsher than this? Was he simply weak?

Mark squeezed in a second finger beside the first and Jaehyun had to swallow a noise of surprise. The stretch was not as bad as the first, or maybe Jaehyun was just growing used to it. Mark pushed both fingers in, careful still but not too slow. He shouldn’t be. He was here to collect a reward. Jaehyun’s comfort was not important. Another wave of heat coursed through Jaehyun’s body at the thought. Maybe the pleasure was from this—being used for a god’s pleasure. Maybe Jaehyun would catch it, like a cough, or it would catch him, like a hungry flame licking at dry wood.

And then, Mark curled his fingers inside Jaehyun, and Jaehyun’s eyes rolled back in his head. “Oh, oh,” he gasped, pain forgotten or else blended so carefully into this new feeling, this desire sweet and hot like poison in his stomach, that he could not tell the difference. Mark stroked over the spot again, humming out a soft noise of satisfaction when Jaehyun let out a quiet moan.

“There,” Mark whispered, just for Jaehyun to hear. “I told you, patience. You’ll open up for me now, won’t you?”

“Yes, yes,” Jaehyun managed. He felt his cock twitch against his stomach and realized wetness had gathered at the tip. Mark twisted his wrist, pressing at Jaehyun’s walls, and it hurt, but it also felt good, and now Jaehyun understood. He let his legs fall open wider, silently begging for—what, he didn’t quite know. He wasn’t sure if he was ready to take another finger, but he didn’t care. If he bled, he bled. Tomorrow he could rest. Tomorrow Mark would be gone.

The god seemed to share his impatience. As soon as the swell of Mark’s knuckles no longer caught on Jaehyun’s rim, he pushed a third finger in. He was ready for it this time, mind and body adjusting quick and violent to something new. Jaehyun found he was rolling his hips, trying to meet Mark’s fingers, trying to get him deeper, trying to make Mark give him more. Mark kept a steady pace despite this, and when Jaehyun caught his eye, he thought he saw a satisfied glint there, something self-assured and pleased.

“Good,” Mark repeated softly, and Jaehyun couldn’t help it; he whined as more precome dribbled out onto his stomach.

Now that the pain was behind him and the pleasure had settled over Jaehyun’s body like a heavy blanket, he could almost laugh at how scared he had been. How had he thought he wouldn’t be able to take it? When it felt this good? He let his gaze travel from Mark’s face down his body—the wide shoulders, the sturdy chest, the small waist, all hardened by lean muscle; then lower still, where the shadows obscured what Jaehyun really wanted.

“Please,” he whispered. “I’m ready, please.”

“One more,” Mark muttered, and Jaehyun felt him forcing his pinky in beside the other three. Jaehyun nodded fiercely. One more, he could take one more if it meant he was closer to taking Mark’s cock. Mark curled his fingers with every stroke and the heat built and built inside Jaehyun until it threatened to consume him. Jaehyun realized hazily that through his fear and surprise and now heady pleasure, he hadn’t noticed how close he’d gotten. And now he could feel himself teetering on the edge, but Mark hadn’t even really begun. Would Mark be angry if he came? He had not said he could not. Still, it seemed wrong, for Mark to be the only one doing any work and the only one not getting anything out of it.

Mark must have been able to tell. He leaned forward, hand leaving Jaehyun’s waist. Mark planted his hand on the marble next to Jaehyun’s shoulder, hovering over him. He dipped his head and kissed him, tongue-first and a little messy. And Jaehyun couldn’t help it. “Sorry, ‘m sorry, ‘m gonna,” he tried to mumble against Mark’s lips, but it didn’t come out very clearly. It was too late, anyway; he was coming, his body wracked by the waves of pleasure that washed over him, release spattering across his stomach and chest, hot and sticky.

Mark didn’t pull away; instead, he kissed him through his orgasm, teeth snagging on his lower lip, a soft growl rumbling in the back of his throat as Jaehyun gasped and moaned. When Jaehyun collapsed at last, boneless, against the marble, Mark finally broke the kiss, pushing away, sitting back on his heels.

“Now you’re ready,” he said quietly, pulling his fingers out. He gripped Jaehyun’s hips and then lifted him, flipped him over. Jaehyun flailed for a moment before righting himself, palms slapping against the cold stone just in time to prevent his forehead from cracking against it instead. Mark pressed a hand in between his shoulderblades, pushing him down while his other hand stayed fixed on his hip, forcing Jaehyun to rest his cheek on the altar and arch back, to expose himself to Mark.

Jaehyun realized now how quiet the room had become. Before, there was faint rustling from the onlookers, whispers passed amongst the crowd. It had faded into the background of his mind, but now there was absolute silence. Jaehyun almost felt compelled to hold his breath in order to not disturb it.

He wished he had held his breath. Because one moment all he could hear was the soft noises of Mark preparing himself behind him, and the next, the head of his cock was pressed to Jaehyun’s entrance, and Jaehyun let out an embarrassing moan before he could stop himself, loud and needy. Mark sank in, unperturbed, curling over Jaehyun’s body as he pressed in deeper. Jaehyun could feel the warmth of his body against his back. How smooth his skin, how soft. Jaehyun let his eyes flutter shut as Mark bottomed out, and suddenly, his embarrassment was gone. It wasn’t important, what the spectators might think. They had not been chosen by this god, would not be able to please him the way Jaehyun would. He could feel how hard Mark was inside him, and that was all that mattered.

Mark did not give him much time to adjust. He drew his hips back and then snapped them forward again. Jaehyun’s cheek bumped against the marble from the force of it. He hardly felt the pain, too sensitive still from his orgasm to feel anything other than the creeping overstimulation.

Mark leaned closer, dropping to his elbows, arms caging Jaehyun’s head on either side. Jaehyun felt lips against the back of his neck, and he trembled. He knew his only role was to take it, but he wanted to do more than that. He tried to think back to anyone else who might have been chosen by Mark, who might have let something slip about what he liked, what he didn’t like, how to best please him. He realized with a jolt of trepidation that no one in his memory had ever been chosen by Mark.

A hand in his hair, nails scraping against his scalp; Mark made a fist and pulled Jaehyun’s head back, forcing him to turn his neck until his right ear was against the cold floor of the altar instead of his cheek. Jaehyun could feel the whisper of his breath fanning across his cheek. “Stop worrying,” Mark murmured. “You were made for me, and now you are mine. You’re doing well.”

“Mark,” Jaehyun slurred softly, tears pricking at his eyes. Like so many before him, he’d spent his whole life wondering if he was good enough. Now, here, with Mark rocking inside him, with Mark’s lips against the jumping of his pulse, Mark’s body pressed flush to his body, Mark’s hand twisted in his hair, he was discovering that the answer was yes.

The slap of skin on skin echoed in the hall. Jaehyun’s whole body felt like an open flame, hot and sparking, but Mark did not stop and Jaehyun did not want him to. Even though Jaehyun was exhausted and already sore, he did not want Mark to stop. You were made for me. Jaehyun couldn’t help but wonder at it. Did he mean it? Was Jaehyun made with Mark in mind, placed into a family that would shape him into something quiet and hardworking, gentle and smart? All for Mark to see, so that this moment could happen? It didn’t seem so ridiculous in the candlelight, the hushed tension of a ritual.

Jaehyun could feel the drag of Mark’s cock inside him, the way he hit that spot that made Jaehyun melt. Maybe he would dissolve in Mark’s hands, spill out down the steps of the altar. He panted quietly, blinking tears out as Mark went faster and faster, whimpering at particularly hard thrusts that might have resulted in Jaehyun’s skull splitting on the marble had it not been for Mark’s hand still in his hair.

“You can take it.” For once, Mark’s voice sounded a little strained. “Just a little more, you can.” Jaehyun let out something between a sob and a moan, nodding. He could take it. One of Mark’s arms snaked its way around Jaehyun’s waist, bringing them closer still. At this angle, Mark couldn’t thrust anymore, could only grind deep and dirty inside Jaehyun. His hand stroked down Jaehyun’s belly, like he was searching for a bulge there. Jaehyun couldn’t tell if he found one or not, didn’t have much time to think about it before Mark’s hand was around his cock instead, moving in time with the circling of Mark’s hips.

“Oh, fuck,” Jaehyun gasped. He felt so helpless, so pathetic, drooling onto the marble as a god fucked him hard and relentless. His vision was blurry, and he noted faintly it wasn’t just from the tears; his eyes had gone unfocused, and he didn’t know how to refocus them. All he could feel was Mark, Mark in him and on him, Mark’s cock, his hands, his lips, the heat of it, the held breath, the tension, ready to break.

“C’mon,” Mark gritted out. “With me.”

Jaehyun closed his eyes and gave in, spasming weakly as his cock twitched in Mark’s fist and he was coming again, shooting his release over Mark’s fingers and onto the pristine white marble of the altar beneath him. He sobbed as the feeling overwhelmed him, body no longer quite his own.

Mark groaned low in his ear, fucking into him nice and deep even as he came, filling Jaehyun with it so quickly he could already feel some of it dripping out with every shallow thrust of Mark’s hips. At last, Mark stilled, breathless above him.

There was complete silence for a moment. And then Mark pulled out, rolling Jaehyun over onto his back. He kissed him then, sweet and fierce like the first kiss they shared not an hour before. Had it really only been that long? Jaehyun thought he met Mark much before that.

Maybe he had.

He could feel more of Mark’s release leaking out of him, but his body was limp and useless and he couldn’t do anything to stop it or clean it up. He could only lie in the center of the altar, a used offering, as Mark pressed another kiss to his lips, softer this time, almost gentle.

“I will visit you again,” Mark whispered, and Jaehyun tried to nod, but his head was too heavy.

When he opened his eyes again, the altar was gone. He was resting instead on a table in a stuffy stone room filled with the smell of sulfur. He looked down at his body and saw that it was clean. A few priests shuffled past him, carrying folded clothing—his, from earlier that day.

“You’re awake,” one of the priests said softly. “We will dress you and escort you home.”

“Congratulations,” another one added, “on a successful ceremony. The gods are pleased.”

“The gods are pleased,” Jaehyun murmured dizzily, nodding. He let them dress him, sitting up and staring vacantly at the wall. He had been cleaned thoroughly, he could feel it, and oils had been massaged into his skin once more. Still, he ached, inside and outside and in his heart, too.

The priests brought him back up to the ground floor. The room had been cleared, the candles on the walls relit, the altar cleaned. No trace, no evidence of the ceremony remained.

Jaehyun was brought outside. It was dark, the sun already below the horizon, the sky tinged only very faintly a burnt orange. Jaehyun walked with the priests, silent, keeping his head bowed so he would not trip.

His parents were already at the door when they arrived. Someone must have told them, or else they seemed to sense it had been long enough. Their relief was painfully clear on their faces as they thanked the priests for their care—relief that their only child, their son, their only chance, was viable after all.

“He did very well,” the High Priest said, bowing to Jaehyun’s mother. “You raised a good son. The gods are pleased. He will be blessed.”

“Thank the gods,” his mother replied, mostly to herself. His father bid the priests farewell, and his parents ushered him inside.

It wasn’t all the gods his mother should thank, though Jaehyun didn’t tell her this. It was just one—one, for guiding his hand and inspiring him and keeping him gentle. Molding him into someone curious and bright, watching over him his whole life, and then coming to take responsibility for it when it was time, to say see, the beautiful thing I have created?

His mother fed him chicken stock and then shooed him off to bed. “Get plenty of rest,” she said, kissing his forehead. She hadn’t done that in years. Jaehyun blinked after her. “We’re so proud of you.”

Jaehyun nodded, happy to crawl into bed and sleep.

- - -

Occasionally, those who survive their ceremonies were visited by their god, if they were particularly pious. Some gods were busier, or else just had a wide selection. Jaehyun knew Yuta came to Johnny and Taeyong sometimes, still, but it was rare.

Jaehyun wasn’t sure what to expect. He wasn’t sure if he was expecting anything when he fell asleep, too exhausted to even consider it. Mark had said he would visit him again, but he hadn’t said when.

Jaehyun woke to warm afternoon sunlight, a quiet house, and a god sitting on the edge of his bed.

He swallowed a scream, scrambling to sit up, making to slide off his bed and onto the floor maybe, to crumble to his knees at Mark’s feet.

A hand on his shoulder stopped him. “Rest,” Mark said softly. “I’m sure you’re very tired.”

“But I—but you—” Jaehyun couldn’t fight him on it, but still, it felt wrong. He leaned back against his headboard, disquieted.

“Please, it’s alright.” Mark waved it away. “I don’t—I don’t want you groveling at my feet. Not like that.”

The power still hummed under his skin, but Jaehyun didn’t find it as frightening anymore. “Why,” he began slowly. “Why have you come to see me, then?”

“If not for groveling, you mean?” Something wry had entered Mark’s tone, and Jaehyun flinched, fearing offense. But Mark didn’t seem offended, just tired. “You… must know that I’ve never come to claim an offering before.”

Jaehyun blinked. He knew no one recently had seen Mark’s favor, but... “Never?” he asked. “Not once?”

Mark shook his head. “I am not like Yuta. I am not the god of love. I am not like Donghyuck or Taeil, whose domains are whimsical, whose routines are easy and ingrained. My domain is constantly changing. I have work, and lots of it. I do not have time for whimsy, for dalliances, the way many of the other gods do.”

“Then,” Jaehyun whispered. His throat felt dry. “Why me?”

Mark caught his gaze and held it. “My fellow gods are constantly seeking amusement,” he said. “I suppose I am too, in my way. A few of them got together, began plotting. They helped make you, and they made you impossible for me to ignore. They brought you into the world and knew I would have no choice but to watch over you, to steady your hand, to make you mine, over and over again, every day in secret until the day I would no longer be able to hide it.”

Something cold washed over Jaehyun. Mark had not wanted this. He had been forced, by fate and by the other gods, cornered and made to carry out a duty. Jaehyun was not special. He was an elaborate prank, and nothing more.

“I’m sorry,” he muttered, casting his gaze down at his lap.

“No,” Mark said. Jaehyun didn’t feel the bed dip, but suddenly Mark was right next to him, one hand on his cheek. “That’s not what I meant,” he said. “You—you are a miracle, and I do not regret anything.”

“But you didn’t want this,” Jaehyun said.

“At first, no,” Mark admitted. “But—do you know how long I have been alive?” Jaehyun nodded tentatively; of course he knew. The gods had been alive since the beginning of time. “You know, but you don’t understand. I had found a routine. I had a method, I had my work, and I thought I was happy. I thought that was it. I am one of the most successful out of all of us. I hold one of the largest, most well-kept domains of all the gods. I am younger than most of them, too, started when I was hardly more than a child myself. I thought I knew everything.

“But in all my time, in all my diligence and all my care, I had forgotten those I had dedicated myself to. And then there was you.” Mark pulled back, hand falling from Jaehyun’s cheek to his knee. “The others were right, though I’m not sure they meant to be. How can I be the heart of humanity when I never speak with humanity?”

“I am not all of humanity,” Jaehyun mumbled.

“No,” Mark agreed, “but you’re a start.” He tipped his head to one side. “There is a lot I don’t know. I’m hoping maybe you can teach me.”

Jaehyun nodded, somewhat placated. Still, a question scratched at the back of his brain. “Would—forgive me, but would you still have done it, if I had been someone else? If you’d had this realization earlier, if I’d turned out differently?” he asked. Maybe he was begging. Was it really all for me, only for me? Or was I simply a convenient choice? Please. Please tell me I mean something.

Mark was silent for a moment, regarding him. When he finally spoke, his voice was rich with an emotion Jaehyun did not know how to name, but one he recognized all the same. “You could not have been anybody else,” he said. “It could not have been anybody but you.”

“Oh.” Jaehyun wasn’t sure what he had been expecting, but the response nearly knocked him flat on his back. What was he supposed to say? What was he supposed to do now, knowing a god had made him and claimed him so thoroughly?

Mark leaned close, pressing a kiss to Jaehyun’s lips. Jaehyun kissed back through his surprise, eyes drooping shut.

“Sleep now,” Mark said. “You still haven’t healed. I will visit you again.”

“Wait—” Jaehyun snapped his eyes open as Mark pulled away.

But Mark was already gone.

- - -

Jaehyun said nothing of this encounter, beyond that it had occurred, to his family. What was he meant to say? Of course he belonged to the gods, they all did. How could he explain he meant it differently without sounding heretical?

“Has Mark come to visit you?” Taeyong prodded one afternoon.

“Once,” Jaehyun replied quietly. “A few days ago. He said he would return. I don’t know when.”

“Yuta never promises a return,” Taeyong says, nudging Jaehyun with his shoulder. “I guess all gods are different.”

“I guess,” Jaehyun agreed.

Mark stayed away for a week. Once Jaehyun’s parents were convinced he had recovered, they felt comfortable leaving him home alone, and planned to help a nearby family with some household tasks—likely in exchange for food or supplies, though Jaehyun didn’t know the details of it. All he knew was that he was left to watch the house in their stead, to keep it tidy and safe while they were out. Jaehyun cleaned, fed the chickens, and then retired to his room to read.

One moment Mark was not there, and the next he was. Jaehyun looked up and saw him in the doorway and dropped his book on the floor.

“I scared you,” Mark said. “I’m sorry.”

“Startled me,” Jaehyun corrected, bending to pick up his book and lay it down on the table beside his bed. “I was hoping you might come.”

“Did you miss me?” Mark padded closer to where Jaehyun stood, though he stayed out of arm’s reach. There was something almost coy about the way he said it.

“Yes,” Jaehyun replied truthfully.

“I’ll visit more often,” Mark said.

“I thought you were busy,” Jaehyun said.

“Much of my time these last twenty years, I spent watching over you,” Mark replied. “Why should it be any different now?”

“Oh.” Again, Jaehyun found himself speechless. He didn’t know how to navigate this. Mark was a god, after all, but he seemed so familiar, so close. Jaehyun almost wanted to drop formalities with him. And he presented so young; he looked like he could be Jaehyun’s age. His appearance seemed to be in direct conflict with his essence, with what Jaehyun knew he was. He did not know how to balance the two.

“Would you like it,” Mark asked, “if I visited more often?”

Jaehyun swallowed. “Yes,” he said. “I would like it very much.”

Mark smiled then, and Jaehyun realized it was the first time he had ever seen him smile. The joy lit up his eyes, his cheeks; Jaehyun’s hands twitched at his sides. He wanted to take his face and kiss him, he wanted to pull him down into bed with him, he wanted Mark to fuck him again. But he also wanted to cook for him, to pick flowers for him, to bring him tea while he worked and brush his hair off his forehead while he rested, and—

Mark’s face was inches from his own. His hands ghosted over Jaehyun’s hands, almost touching, but not quite. “Jaehyun,” Mark said, a question hiding inside the word.

“Yes,” Jaehyun replied, and closed his eyes.

Mark kissed him, coaxing Jaehyun’s mouth open with his tongue, pressing up against him, wrapping an arm around Jaehyun’s waist and bracing it on the small of his back. This was different from the kisses they had shared in the house of the gods. Mark had had such a severe air about him then, and now Jaehyun knew why. He had been performing for the priests, for the other villagers. But here in Jaehyun’s bedroom, he didn’t have to. Mark kissed him and kissed him until they were messy with spit, until Jaehyun’s lips throbbed and his head spun, until Jaehyun was panting out desperate little noises of want.

Mark guided Jaehyun to his bed with hands on his hips, shuffling them along until the backs of Jaehyun’s knees hit the mattress and he was falling onto it. His head hit the cushion of a pillow with a soft whump, and Mark nearly crashed down on top of him, limbs tangling as he pitched forward.

“The house,” Jaehyun mumbled belatedly. “I’m supposed to be watching the house.”

“It’s under my protection,” Mark murmured. “I promise.” He kissed Jaehyun again, quick and chaste, then pulled back to work on his shirt, undoing the lacing in the front. Clumsily, Jaehyun hastened to do the same with his own—first the shirt, then his pants and stockings, and last his undergarments. Mark dropped his things on the floor, so Jaehyun did too.

“You’re beautiful,” Mark said quietly, tracing a finger down the center of Jaehyun’s torso, stopping just above his navel. He tilted his head. “I hurt you last time.”

“It was my first time,” Jaehyun defended.

“You bled.” Mark’s brows were furrowed. Jaehyun didn’t even know this, had been out cold throughout the cleaning process. Had he bled? Perhaps that would explain some of the soreness.

“It was my first time,” Jaehyun repeated. “And I don’t mind.”

“I’ll try not to damage you this time,” Mark said anyway.

Jaehyun blinked, watching as Mark sat back and searched the pockets of his discarded pants for something. He just said he wouldn’t mind it. He was here for Mark’s pleasure, after all; whether he was damaged or not in the process didn’t matter. Unless—he studied Mark’s face, wondering. Perhaps it wasn’t for Jaehyun’s sake that Mark would try not to damage him. Perhaps it was because Mark did not want to.

It was like a revelation. Jaehyun watched as Mark produced a vial of oil, as he drizzled it onto his fingers, making them slick. He’d always imagined the gods to be rough and ruthless, with no regard for or perhaps no understanding of how delicate humans might be, how slenderly protected their lives were. How could they? They were immortal and a human life was far too insignificant for any of them to even try to comprehend.

Mark nudged Jaehyun’s legs open with one of his knees, pausing to place a kiss to the tender flesh there between the warm press of Jaehyun’s inner thighs. He resettled on his heels, then pushed a finger inside, and Jaehyun nearly lost his train of thought. It hurt still, much like last time. But Mark was not rough or ruthless. He pushed in slowly. Jaehyun panted out harsh breaths, stilling his limbs, clenching his hands to fists and trying to force himself to relax. There was no reason to try and escape this, even if he could. Here was a god who was trying to understand. Here was a god who was gentle.

And Mark was gentle. He bent over Jaehyun’s body and distracted him with kisses while he waited for Jaehyun to adjust. Jaehyun could feel the wet heat of Mark’s mouth against his skin, the scrape of his teeth. He pushed in as slow as he could and mouthed over the point of Jaehyun’s jaw, his free hand running down Jaehyun’s arm until he found his hand. He intertwined their fingers and squeezed.

One finger became two and quickly three, but Mark was true to his promise. It hardly hurt at all. It was probably a combination of things—less pressure, more practice. All Jaehyun knew was that everything felt good. He reached out for Mark, one hand finding the back of his neck, the other finding his chest. He lay his palm flat against the smooth planes of muscle there, the sharp jut of his collarbone. He let his thumb roll over one of Mark’s nipples, and Mark moaned into his mouth, low and guttural and real.

Jaehyun knew it then, but he said nothing.

At last, Mark decided Jaehyun was ready. He pulled his fingers out and rearranged himself between Jaehyun’s legs. For some reason, Jaehyun thought Mark would flip him over again, like he had before. But this was different. That had been for claiming, a show of power. This was for something else, something Jaehyun knew but could not say.

Mark lined himself up, one hand keeping Jaehyun spread, feeding the tip of his cock into Jaehyun’s hole, then pushed in slow. The glide was easy, his meticulous preparations paying off instantly. Jaehyun could feel the wetness of it, the amount of oil slick and strange. Mark’s mouth moved silently, jaw dropped wide and pink tongue just barely visible in the shadows of his mouth.

“Mark,” Jaehyun mumbled softly, reaching out and running his thumb across the top of one of his thighs, back and forth. Mark hummed, flicking his gaze up to Jaehyun’s face. “Look so good.”

“So do you,” Mark replied, bending over Jaehyun, hiking his legs up higher until Jaehyun could cross his ankles behind Mark’s back. “So good, so perfect.” Before, Mark had been stoic. At the time, Jaehyun had thought perhaps that was how he was—quiet and introspective. Now, he realized Mark had forced himself to remain taciturn and imposing. “So tight, it’s like your body doesn’t want to let me go.” In actuality, Jaehyun was learning, Mark’s mouth ran away from him, mind moving too fast for him to reel it all in.

Mark bottomed out with a harsh exhale, bending down to kiss Jaehyun and practically folding him in half in the process. Jaehyun kissed back messily, gasping in breath when he could manage it, swallowing Mark’s noises. It was strange—Mark felt more and less like a god now. There was something so human about him, the way he moaned, the way sweat made his skin shine, the way his hair fell into his eyes and curled at his neck. Here, this close, Jaehyun could see the little imperfections, the cracks so fine he almost missed them—pores dotting Mark’s face; a mole on his cheek, another on his neck. He could feel them, too—Mark’s lips were slightly chapped; his nails were slightly ragged against Jaehyun’s skin when he cupped Jaehyun’s jaw and his fingers scraped at his scalp against the base of his skull.

At the same time, Mark’s godhood shone through. There was something so perfect about him and his collection of little flaws. He was made with so much intent, each piece of him slipped into place by a careful hand. The flaws all summed up into something beautiful, wonderful, whole. Jaehyun could not say the same for all his own little broken pieces. He could feel the difference between them especially keenly now. It drew a compulsion to worship straight from the center of Jaehyun’s soul, to lay himself at the mercy of something so great, so powerful, so much better than he could ever be.

But wasn’t that what he was doing? Mark drew his hips back and then forwards again, moaning with Jaehyun, whispering yesyesyes against his lips in a jumbled rush, bodies interlinked the way they were made to be. Jaehyun, offering himself to his god and being rewarded in pleasure for his piety.

“More,” Jaehyun begged. Maybe he was demanding it. “Faster, you can go faster. Can take it.”

“You can take it,” Mark agreed. “You’ll take whatever I give you, right?”

“Yes,” Jaehyun sighed, hiccuping out another moan when Mark did as he’d asked, the noise nearly shocked out of him.

“Greedy,” Mark accused, but there was no real intent behind it. He almost sounded pleased, reveling in Jaehyun’s greed because it was greed for him.

“Yes,” Jaehyun said again anyway, because it really was true. He would always want more of this, and nothing else, always; he had always been Mark’s but now he could be no one else’s. “Yours.”

Mark groaned low, ducking his head and biting kisses into Jaehyun’s neck, laving over the spots with his tongue to soothe the pain as he went. “Mine,” he whispered into Jaehyun’s skin, hips thrusting even faster, harder, then slowing to nearly a stop deep inside him, waiting for both of them to catch their breath before speeding up again. “Mine.”

It was impossible for Jaehyun not to know, but still he said nothing.

Mark fucked him like that, quick and hard and close, then slow and dirty, then fast again, until they were both gasping, until the sun was low in the sky and Jaehyun’s hair and sheets were soaked with sweat, until Jaehyun was crying softly and clinging to Mark and whispering please.

Jaehyun came silently, mouth too busy kissing Mark for anything else. He felt Mark still inside him, felt his body stiffen under his fingers. They both breathed deep and shaking as they came, as the light grew orange and dim. One of Mark’s hands had found one of Jaehyun’s and he clasped it so hard it hurt, but neither of them let go.

At length, Mark pulled out. He got a handkerchief from somewhere and wet it with the water in the glass on Jaehyun’s dresser. He helped clean Jaehyun, holding him while he stripped the bed and laid fresh sheets, then curled beside him as the last of the light faded.

“My parents should be home soon,” Jaehyun said into Mark’s sternum.

Mark ran his hand down Jaehyun’s spine. “Yes,” he hummed. “I should let you go.”

“Will you come back?” Jaehyun asked.

“Yes, of course,” Mark said.

“When?” Jaehyun demanded.

“Tomorrow,” Mark promised, amused. He kissed Jaehyun's forehead. “You’ll wait for me?”

“Of course,” Jaehyun said. “I’m yours. I’ll always wait for you.”

A pleased noise rumbled in Mark’s chest; Jaehyun could feel it in his skull. “Mine,” Mark agreed.

Jaehyun sat in his room a long while after Mark left, even as it grew dark, even when his parents returned. He ran his fingers over his lips. He could’ve sworn they still throbbed.

“He came to see you again?” his parents asked that night over dinner, half surprise, half awe. “Why?”

“He likes me. I suppose he chose me for a reason,” Jaehyun said. It was not true. Jaehyun knew, but he didn’t say.

- - -

And so the months passed. Mark visited Jaehyun almost every day. Sometimes, it was in the quiet calm of his room. Suddenly, Mark was there behind him, watching him as he painted. Sometimes Mark brought his own work, scrolls to pore over, while Jaehyun sat beside him and read.

Other times, Mark met him out in the woods and taught him new things about the plants and animal life around them. They spent entire days out between the trees, just the two of them in the warm spring sunlight, fingers and shoulders brushing as they walked side by side.

Often, though, Mark came to Jaehyun at night, when the rest of the village is sleeping. Jaehyun learned better than anyone that prayer was not meant to be spoken in hushed tones over clasped hands. Prayer was all teeth and tongue and heat, and a thing Jaehyun knew but could not say.

“I will visit you again,” Mark always promised before he left.

“I will wait for you,” Jaehyun replied.

Months turned into years. Most of Jaehyun’s friends had their ceremonies. Most of them survived. Many of them did not receive a coupling. Those who did rarely saw their god. All of them moved on. For everyone else, the ceremony was a milestone, something completed and done. For Jaehyun, it had been a turning point.

Jaehyun knew this, had always known it. But somehow the gravity of it never hit him. If his life was different, what did it matter?

It came in three blows, the true end of Jaehyun’s childhood, though he did not know it when they struck.

The first came soft and joyous. “I am getting married,” Johnny announced one day as they strolled the market together.

“To who?” Jaehyun asked immediately, blinking at him in curiosity.

“Ten,” he said simply. “Yuta promised us a child.”

Yuta was the god of sex and love, after all. Johnny said he’d made a deal with the Earth Mother, and would bring them a baby once they were ready. It was an easy thing, and for once Jaehyun felt a small pinprick of jealousy, and of fear. Johnny would be able to follow tradition, to settle down with someone he loved and produce children and still treat with his god. He and Ten would be happy.

Their marriage was beautiful. Jaehyun was glad for them, even though he knew he would never have anything like that. Johnny and Yuta had gained a sort of easy camaraderie over the years, but their relationship was nothing like Jaehyun and Mark’s; Ten was only visited by Kun on rare occasion, and though they had come to a sort of comfortable understanding, they were not close the way Jaehyun and Mark were close. Jaehyun knew it wouldn’t be fair to whoever he might marry, knew that his devotion to Mark would always overshadow whatever lukewarm affection he might hold for his future spouse, knew his piety went beyond the normal measure. It would not be fair, so he would not marry. It left something hollow in his chest, but he thought of Mark and knew that it would be worth it.

“If you want to marry, you don’t have to worry after me,” Mark told him that night.

Jaehyun flinched. “I do not want to marry,” he said tightly, trying and failing to hide how Mark’s words stung.

Mark knew, of course. “I only meant—if there is a duty you must carry out, I would not stop you.” He pressed a kiss to Jaehyun’s neck. “I would not give you up, either.”

Jaehyun twisted around, catching Mark’s lips with his own, placated. “I think the village can bear one bachelor,” he said. “And who are they to say no to you?”

Mark smiled.

The second came as a creeping sort of unease. In the short intervening years since Jaehyun’s ceremony, the world changed. Suddenly, their tiny village was not surrounded by acres of nothing. A main traveling road was built not far from their lands, and soon, they had visitors from larger towns staying the night on their journeys. They brought novelty and excitement, to be sure, but they also brought a change in the winds.

Many of the new offerings never saw a god. Being selected was never guaranteed, but it had been much more common when Jaehyun was younger. Now, a god came only once every few months, and the village began to grow worried.

At first, they had built large pyres, slaughtering livestock and burning crops and pleading for a return of favor. The gods did not answer. When Jaehyun asked Mark about it, Mark only shook his head.

“They’re all a bit fickle,” he said. “This village saw our blessings for many, many years because this village was interesting. And then, of course, when they made you, they had to keep a close eye on your community to see their little trick unfold. Now that you and I have settled into our roles, the amusement is gone and they turn their eyes elsewhere.”

“They forsake us because they are bored?” Jaehyun demanded.

“Yes and no,” Mark replied quietly. “I wish I could explain. They will be back, undoubtedly.”

“Likely not fast enough,” Jaehyun muttered. “They already begin to lose faith.”

And it was true, in its way. The travelers were mostly from cities that did not keep the same ceremonial practices. They prayed and lit pyres and preached, and saw the favor of the gods for it. Some travelers said their fortune doubled once they stopped the rituals.

“The world is wider than we have ever known,” they would say. “The gods don’t have enough time to look in on every child that comes of age. It’s bothersome to them, and they would rather receive other kinds of offerings, ones that are more convenient.”

The village elders convened, and it was decided. At the end of that year, there would be no more ceremonies. The altar would be repurposed, the spaces beneath the temple opened to different uses now that the springs did not need to remain so pure.

“It’s probably for the best,” Taeyong said, worrying his lip between his teeth.

“The ceremonies took too many of us,” Doyoung added. This at least was true—so many children had been lost to the gods’ apathy and carelessness. At least there would be one less thing for parents to fear.

And so the end of the year came, and the altar was cleaned and the walls between the rooms near the springs taken down, and the village moved on. Jaehyun tried to move with it. It was strange, the change. It came so slowly to little villages like theirs that it felt violent when it finally arrived. Or maybe it was the first change to come that Jaehyun was old enough to care about. Either way, it left some anxiety trapped in Jaehyun’s lungs.

The third came sudden and cold, like a winter storm that arrives overnight and leaves snow packed a meter high against your door.

“Jaehyun,” Jaehyun’s mother said one day at dinner. “We’re wondering when you might consider marrying.”

Jaehyun nearly dropped the bowl he was carrying to the door. “Marry?”

“You’re a man now,” his father said. “Your mother and I wish to see you settled before our time is up.”

“But I—”

“The god,” his mother said quietly. “Your god. Has he demanded you not to take a partner?”

“No,” Jaehyun said, perhaps more sharply than he had intended. “He wouldn’t.”

“Then why do you hesitate, my dear?” his mother asked.

Jaehyun hesitated. “There is no one else for me,” he said quietly after many long moments. “And—no one else for him.”

Two sharp inhales—Jaehyun did not watch for the expressions on their faces. It was a borderline blasphemous thing to say, except Jaehyun knew it was true.

“If he would take you as his—but gods never do. Not with humans,” Jaehyun’s father said, half to himself.

“Think on it,” his mother said. A dismissal.

Jaehyun wanted to say, I have already thought on it, and I have made my choice! Jaehyun wanted to say, if I am a man now, why are you sending me to bed like a child? Jaehyun wanted to say, a god has chosen me. A beautiful god, a kind god, a gentle god. Isn’t that enough?

He did not say any of these things. He set his bowl down on the counter, nodding. “I will think on it,” he said.

His room was cold and dark and empty. He had not prayed in a long time, but tonight he lit a candle and knelt by his bed.

“Mark,” he whispered. “Please.”

The air was still, but Jaehyun felt the difference before he even opened his eyes.

Mark’s hand was on his hair before Jaehyun’s eyes had even found him. “I thought you were in danger,” he said softly.

“Sorry,” Jaehyun said immediately. “I had hoped to speak with you.”

Mark pulled Jaehyun up to his bed and sat down beside him. “What is it?”

“They want me to marry.” Jaehyun looked at Mark.

They were both quiet for a few long moments, hands barely touching on top of Jaehyun’s blankets, god looking at mortal, mortal looking at god.

“I don’t mind,” Mark said, “truly, I don’t. As long as I can still see you. Your—your spouse, they would understand.”

“I don’t care if they would understand,” Jaehyun spat. “I don’t care, I don’t want it. You said it yourself, I was made for you. And in that way, you are the only one for me, and there can be no one else. I don’t want it.”

Mark blinked. If he commanded me away, Jaehyun thought, to obey tradition and duty, I would do it.

But Mark only nodded. Jaehyun stared. In this light, he seemed older. Gods were ageless, so Jaehyun always assumed Mark would never change. But something had. Mark’s cheeks seemed sharper, his jaw sturdier. Only his eyes remained the same—clear and intelligent.

“You’re aging your appearance,” Jaehyun accused softly.

“To match you,” Mark whispered. “I had wondered when you would notice.”

“Oh,” Jaehyun breathed. Then—“Why?”

“I want to stay with you,” Mark said simply. “Step by step.”

Jaehyun could ask, he knew. If he would take you as his—

And maybe Mark would. He wasn’t like the other gods. Not to Jaehyun. He’d do it if only Jaehyun asked; Jaehyun wouldn’t even have to get on his knees. Mark never liked groveling. But he would have to fight for it, give things up. Jaehyun didn’t want Mark to give things up for him. It would breed resentment, and over time, it would fester.

“I won’t marry,” Jaehyun muttered.

“They won’t stop,” Mark said. “Now, it’s only your family. The tide of your village has turned. In time, your refusal will become known to everyone here. They will not like it.”

“And? What will they do?” Jaehyun asked. “Put me in chains and march me into the temple to be wed before the gods themselves?”

Mark laughed then, soft and light. “I suppose not,” he agreed. He squeezed Jaehyun’s hand, then kicked off his shoes and climbed up onto the bed properly. “Come here, then,” he said.

Jaehyun followed him, slipping under the offered arm. “So,” he said. “When I pray to you, you can hear me?”

Mark smiled. “If I’m trying to listen. It’s easier for me. Not a lot of people pray directly to the god of art and culture, so your voice was clear.”

“I’m glad you were trying to listen,” Jaehyun said.

Mark kissed his forehead. “I’d never let anything happen to you,” he said.

- - -

It would be years before Jaehyun saw that Mark had been right.

Quickly, other concerns consumed the village. They were hit with waves of illness, with failed crops, with bad weather. Jaehyun’s parents got sick during the first wave, but it took the third to kill them. They weren’t the only ones. By the end of each day, the funeral pyre in the square would have multiple bodies. It was lit every night and restocked every morning.

“Why is this happening to us?” Jaehyun asked Mark a few nights after he’d burned his parents’ bodies.

“I told you, the gods have turned their eyes elsewhere,” Mark said. “They are not punishing you. This is what happens when we stop paying attention.”

“What did we do wrong?” Jaehyun demanded.

“Nothing,” Mark said quietly. “We just can’t be everywhere at once. What did you think was happening in other villages all the years that yours enjoyed our favor? Do you think they deserved it?”

Jaehyun didn’t have a reply. He supposed he hadn’t really thought of it, or assumed it was the same elsewhere. But he realized that was silly. There were plenty of gods and they were plenty powerful, but even so they could not be everywhere at once.

At length, he said, “If you lose interest so easily and can’t help us when we need it, then why should we worship you?”

Another god might have gotten angry, but Mark only smiled. “Because you all hope you are special,” he said. “And we make miracles.”

“Still!” Jaehyun insisted. “All that suffering.”

“I know,” Mark said quietly. “I wish we had more power. We lost many of us to obscurity and infighting near the beginning.”

“And now you’re losing my village,” Jaehyun said. “I know they grow angry.”

“Then they will be angry,” Mark soothed. “I won’t let anything happen to you.”

Jaehyun couldn’t help it. “You let my parents die!” he snapped. He knew it wasn’t fair. Mark was not the god of illness, nor was he the god of medicine and science. He had limited power against something like a disease.

Still, Mark ducked his head. “I’m sorry,” he murmured. “I would have saved them if I could. I would save all of them, if I could. But gods, like humans, are never meant to be alone.”

Jaehyun wondered a lot about that. Was Mark lonely? Did he still see his fellow gods? Was Jaehyun tying him to a place where none of his kin were left?

The months passed. Things didn’t get much better, and the people began to grow restless. “We must be doing something wrong,” everyone said. “We have angered the gods, and we need to find out why.”

Jaehyun supposed he could have seen it coming. People, people he didn’t even know that well, began to come up to him and ask after his affairs. They would disguise it as concern for him, as he had recently lost his parents and lived in his house alone.

“Why don’t you marry?” they would eventually ask. “You’ll be so lonely without a family.”

Jaehyun tensed. “I do not wish to marry,” he replied.

“The god Mark hasn’t forbid you from marrying, has he?” the bolder people pressed.

“No,” Jaehyun admitted reluctantly.

“Then you should,” they said. “Our duty to our community and the gods we serve is to produce children so that we can remain strong. The gods have shown their displeasure to us, and we must all do our part.”

“Mark has not shown any displeasure towards me,” Jaehyun replied evenly.

“If you don’t have children, who will care for you when you are old?” people wheedled.

“Mark never forbade me from marrying, but I know he will not be pleased.” This was true even if Mark wouldn’t say it. Another place for resentment to grow. Another reason why Jaehyun didn’t want it. “Would you lose the favor of one of the last gods that watches over us?”

This tripped them up a bit, but they kept going anyway. “We’ve discontinued the ceremonies and chosen to focus on different ways of showing our devotion, and soon we will get all their grace back tenfold. Even Mark will come to see it’s for the best.”

Jaehyun gave up arguing. He dodged conversations when he went to the market and mostly kept to himself to avoid any more confrontation. His friends still came to see him, but his world shrank. He kept to his father’s old study, painting and reading to pass the time.

At least there was Mark. He sat with Jaehyun, kept him entertained, tried to keep him happy. And it worked, some of the time. Jaehyun could delude himself, for hours at a time, into believing that this would be fine, that eventually the others would leave him alone and let him live on in peace. He would be able to stay in his parents’ house and live out his life with Mark at his side.

But they both knew that wouldn’t happen. As long as the village continued to suffer, people would always look for someone to blame, and the easiest person to blame was always the person that was different.

“You could leave,” Mark said quietly. “Pack up and go somewhere else. I’d protect you. You wouldn’t need to worry about any of this. You could be happy.”

“I wouldn’t be happy abandoning my friends, my family home,” Jaehyun replied. “I have to stay.”

Mark gave him a wry smile. “I know,” he said. “It was worth a try.”

And still, years passed this way, tension palpable but still only simmering under the surface. Life went on. Though the waves of sicknesses slowed and lost strength, they still came. Their crops were never as abundant as they had been in Jaehyun’s youth, but there was never a true famine. Still, whenever a child died in the night or a plant yielded no fruit, eyes would follow Jaehyun through the streets.

The night of Jaehyun’s twenty-seventh birthday was cold and dark. The sky was clear but had no moon, and the stars seemed faint against the unrelenting black. Mark had been pulled back to the realm of the gods by more and more work—he said he thought the other gods were sick of the amount of time he spent in the human world. Jaehyun coped with it. He made dinner, washed up, and settled into bed.

It was a creak in the hall that woke him. He held his breath, ears straining. Another creak, and another, and the soft whispering of footsteps getting closer and closer. Jaehyun almost called out, hoping it was Mark, but decided against it. If it was Mark, he would’ve come straight to the bedroom.

As quietly as he could, Jaehyun slipped out of bed. The floor was cold on his bare feet, but he didn’t want to risk knocking something over when he searched for stockings. He left his bed mussed, and slithered down under it, grateful for the length of the skirt that hid the legs of the frame.

A few tense moments passed, and then his bedroom door was open. Someone walked up and tossed his blankets around, then whispered, “Not here. Check the study.” They retreated, closing the door behind them.

As soon as they were gone, Jaehyun dragged himself back out from under the bed and tiptoed to the door, opening it as slowly as he could and taking a peek down the hall. It was dark and there was no sign of the intruders, so he slipped out and headed towards the kitchen, mind racing.

How many were there? Was there a mob waiting for him outside? What was their plan? To kill him in his home, or take him and march him through the streets, throw him on the pyre and plead with the gods? He should have taken Mark’s advice. He should have left months ago.

But the street outside his kitchen was dark and empty. Jaehyun padded around the corner into the pantry and waited. Maybe they would assume he was out, and give up the search. How had they gotten in? His door was always bolted at night.

He heard light shuffling and froze, shifting deeper into the pantry. There was some muffled whispering, too quiet for him to understand, and then silence. And then—

“Jung,” someone called. He did not recognize the voice. “We know you’re here. Your bed was still warm, you haven’t fooled anyone but yourself. Come out, we need to talk to you.”

Mark, Jaehyun thought desperately, squeezing his eyes shut. Please help me. Mark!

But Mark didn’t come. The intruder continued, “There’s three of us and only one of you. You can’t skulk about your house all night, we’ll find you eventually. Let’s not waste any more time. We’ve already wasted years.”

The voice was closer now. Jaehyun ducked out of the pantry and away from the kitchen, skirting around the sitting room and towards the hall again. The shadows seemed to shift and flicker in Jaehyun’s peripheral, and every creak made his heart hammer in his chest.

Mark, he tried again.

His mistake was going back into his bedroom. He thought—he didn’t know. He wanted a reprieve from the sneaking, maybe, wanted his back against a wall. But there was only one point of entry, and suddenly it was blocked by three men.

He recognized them vaguely, though he didn’t know their names. “There you are,” one of them said.

Jaehyun stood, muscles tensed to flee. “I’m sorry for my lack of hospitality. You have to admit it’s not a usual hour to entertain guests.”

“That’s alright,” another one of them said. “This isn’t a social call.”

“No?” Jaehyun skirted along the edge of the room, keeping his back to the wall, keeping his eyes on the men. “I thought you said you wanted to talk. So let’s talk.”

“We’re well past talking. I think you know that.” Jaehyun could see a knife in one of the men’s hands.

“The gods are angry, Jung. And we’ve all done our part to try to please them, to pull our weight for the community. All of us, except you.” At least they had come out of the doorway now. Jaehyun was still barefoot, but maybe he could make a run for it. They were circling, trying to get closer to him. Jaehyun edged toward the door. “Maybe the gods are punishing us because we haven’t done everything we can. Maybe they’re punishing us because of you.”

“The gods aren’t punishing anybody,” Jaehyun said quietly. “They grew bored, that’s all. All we can do is wait for their favor to shift again. This is no way to gain it.”

“Compelling argument,” one of the men said. “Or perhaps you’re saying anything to get away.”

“Would that help?” Jaehyun was so close to the door now. “If I left? I could pack up and leave tonight. You’d never hear from me again.”

“No, I think we all know what the solution should be.” They were getting closer to him. Another step. “We can’t have you bringing your bad luck to other communities. The guilt would follow us.”

Jaehyun tore into a sprint, clipping his shoulder on the doorframe on the way out. “Mark!” he screamed as he sprinted down the hall towards the kitchen. “Mark, help me!”

The men had been poised and ready, and they chased him down with ease. One slammed him into the ground in front of his dining table. Another stood in front of his door. Jaehyun raised his arms to protect his face as a hand holding a knife swung up, and then down—

A flash of light so bright all of them cried out. Jaehyun slumped against the floor as the men screamed and then abruptly fell silent. He could hear the crunch of their bodies as they hit the walls and then crumpled lifeless to the floor.

“Jaehyun.” Mark’s hands had found his where they were clutching at his abdomen. “Jaehyun?”

“Mark,” Jaehyun breathed. He thought maybe it should hurt, but he could feel nothing, except the chill as the blood cooled on the backs of his fingers, and the ragged hilt of the knife against his palm.

“No,” Mark whispered fiercely. “I’ll bring you back with me, we’ll heal you, we’ll make you immortal. You can stay with me, away from all of this.”

“I don’t think I’ll make it to the realm of the gods,” Jaehyun murmured. “At least not like that.”

Mark pulled Jaehyun’s head into his lap. Jaehyun could feel the warmth of his skin even through his clothes. He could feel the way he shook. Mark curled over him, pressed a kiss to his forehead. “I’ll look for you, then,” he said. “I’m so sorry. You called me for a long time before I came, didn’t you?”

“It doesn’t matter,” Jaehyun said, shaking his head.

“I’m sorry,” Mark repeated. “I promised—I promised nothing would happen to you.”

“Maybe they’re right,” Jaehyun said faintly. “Maybe it’s for the best. Now your fellow gods will see what their indifference has done.”

“I wish I could kill them all,” Mark said. “Maybe I should’ve. Maybe then none of this would have happened.”

“Mark.” Jaehyun’s vision was blurring; his own voice sounded faint in his ears. “I’m scared.” It welled up in him, a new kind of terror, and with it, a grief so vast Jaehyun thought maybe that alone was enough to kill him.

“I know,” Mark said. He stroked his hair. “It’ll be alright.”

“I,” Jaehyun began, but stopped.

“What?” Mark whispered. “What is it?”

Jaehyun shook his head. It was something he knew, but could not say. He closed his eyes, letting the darkness sweep him away. The last thing he felt was the hot sting of a god’s tears on his cheek.

- - -

The legend goes like this. The god Mark was punished for meddling too closely in human affairs by confinement to the realm of the gods for five hundred years. His human charge was barred from the land of the dead, and instead forced to roam the earth, a soul without a body. He had no funeral. They left his body to the crows. The village saw the gods’ blessings again, and everyone was satisfied. At the end of the five hundred years, the human was whisked away to the land of the dead, and Mark never saw him again. Though his confinement is over, he never ventures beyond his domain, too sad and too bitter to see anyone.

Legends are always cautionary tales. Here is what happens when you go astray. Here is what happens when you do not listen to your parents. Here is what happens when you disobey the gods. Here is what happens when a god loves you.

Legends are never the truth.

In reality, Jaehyun’s friends snuck out and retrieved his body from the woods after the village had agreed to dump it there. They built him a pyre and set him atop it, let it all burn down to ash and bones, then buried the remains under a huge tree.

In reality, Mark tried to break his confinement every day. Jaehyun’s soul did float, aimless, a broken piece left amongst the living. He watched his friends die and leave the land of the living, watched their children grow old and follow them. He watched the world change. And still he remained, untethered and alone.

The worst part was the not knowing, he thought. No one had told him what would happen to him. He didn’t know of Mark’s confinement at the time, though he deduced there must be something stopping him from visiting. He didn’t know if there would ever be an end to it.

And so five hundred years passed. Most people forgot the gods, and those who remembered had lost the old practices long before. Jaehyun’s story faded into obscurity with them, and still he lingered. Towns and cities rose from nothing. Soon there were people everywhere, with buildings tall as trees and roads long as rivers. Jaehyun watched the development with a sort of detached interest, but it wouldn’t make a difference for him. He could take no part in it.

And then one day as he wandered through the forest, he met someone he had never seen before but knew all the same.

“Jaehyun.” The voice deep and gentle.

The god of death had no name. The land of the dead was ruled by Chenle; he was not the one who brought souls between worlds. Jaehyun hadn’t known what to expect. He’d always been skeptical of the images of dark specters in long black robes and skeletal hands and huge, gleaming scythes, but he could never think of an alternative.

But the god of death looked like a young man, almost human. He had an almost boyish face, with small, round lips and kind, gentle eyes, and mismatched ears, one rounded and one more pointed, that stuck out a little from his head. He didn’t seem like the god of death, but Jaehyun knew it all the same.

“Are you here to take me to the land of the dead?” Jaehyun asked. It had been so long since he had spoken to anyone else. It felt strange to be seen.

“No.” The god said it with a smile. He stretched out his hand. “Come with me. The gods have other plans for you.”

Perplexed, Jaehyun followed him. He would not give up a chance at change, no matter how strange and cryptic. “What, then?” he asked.

The god gave him a look—genuine sympathy. Jaehyun felt himself warming to this deity without meaning to, somehow; his presence was not frightening the way Jaehyun had thought it would be. “When you were killed, the gods got together and decided to confine your soul to this realm, and Mark’s soul to the realm of the gods. Five hundred years, as punishment for becoming far too intertwined. Humans and gods are never meant to see much of one another.

“But something very special happened with you.” The god takes Jaehyun’s hand. “None of us knew it, but you had been made so carefully, with such a specific purpose, that your fate would always have been so tumultuous and tragic. Those who had a hand in making didn’t even realize the heavy sort of destiny they were binding you to, the destiny set out for you long before you were born. You have been touched by the gods, and there cannot be any other place for you but among us. We know that now. And besides, you have both suffered enough.”

“What are you saying?” Jaehyun whispered.

“I’m taking you to Mark,” the god answered simply. “He has missed you.”

“Mark,” Jaehyun managed, his throat suddenly tight.

They walked through the woods in silence. They seemed to stretch on forever; Jaehyun was sure they were going in circles. But the god of death seemed to be following a path he could not trace. The sky stayed light, though hours must have been passing.

And then, at last, they came upon a simple wooden door. The god of death opened it; beyond was bright light Jaehyun could not see through. The god of death held the door and gestured him through.

“You’re not coming with me?” Jaehyun asked.

“This will take you to Mark’s domain,” the god of death said. “My domain is here, between realms.”

“Thank you,” Jaehyun said. He had questions, but they could be saved until later.

“I’m sorry you had to wait,” the god said softly. “And—Mark likes jasmine tea best.”

Jaehyun was already walking, and turned back to ask what the god meant. But the door closed behind him and disappeared, and the light faded, and Jaehyun realized he was standing in a large kitchen.

The room was modeled after modern civilization. Jaehyun had seen houses like this in his time wandering the earth. There was a gas stove and a kettle. Next to it, a cupboard. Jaehyun opened it and found rows and rows of different kinds of tea.

He set the kettle to boil and picked out the jasmine green. He sent a silent thought of gratitude to the god of death, though he wasn’t sure if he could hear him. He was glad he would not have to go to Mark empty-handed.

At last the tea was brewed. Jaehyun cupped the mug in his hands and padded out of the kitchen. The house was vast, but his feet seemed to know exactly where to take him. He went up a flight of stairs and then all the way down the hall to a shut door. He raised his fist, and knocked.

“What is it?” Jaehyun shook. The voice was achingly familiar, but hardened with anger and grief. “Enter.”

The door swung open and Jaehyun could only stare.

Books and scrolls and canvases were littered about the room, built up in great stacks on and around the desk where a figure sat, hunched over a stack of papers. His hair was still a deep black, thick and shiny. He had glasses resting on the bridge of his nose.

He looked up and dropped his pencil.

“I brought you tea,” Jaehyun said, stuttering. “I always wanted—I had always wanted to bring you tea while you worked.”

“Jaehyun.” Mark was on his feet, swift and silent and unsteady. He took the mug from Jaehyun and placed it on top of a book and then swung back around and kissed him.

Jaehyun kissed him back. His legs shook but it didn’t matter because Mark’s arms were already around his body, pulling him close and holding him up. Mark kissed him deep and long and fierce, and it wasn’t until they finally pulled away that Jaehyun realized they were both crying.

“I had thought—“ Mark stumbled over it. “Today was the last day of my confinement, and I had meant to go immediately and pull you up to my domain with my own hands. I thought of you every day.”

“Me too.” Jaehyun wrapped his arms around Mark’s shoulders, still just a little lean, muscle just showing through his shirt. He could feel the warmth of Mark’s skin. Could feel the tremor in his hands. Could feel that thing between him, the thing Jaehyun knew but never said, still, after all these years.

“The others will forgive us, then.” Mark was half in his own world, mind always moving so fast.

“We have suffered enough, haven’t we?” Jaehyun asked. Mark hummed, the sound almost derisive. “Mark,” Jaehyun said, trying to get Mark to look at him again.

It worked. “Yes?” Mark lifted his eyes to Jaehyun, their usual warmth creeping back into them.

“I love you,” Jaehyun whispered.

Mark kissed him again; this time, their noses knocked painfully, but Jaehyun didn’t care. It was good to put it down, finally. After all these years. “I love you, too,” Mark said. “I never stopped loving you. Do you know that?”

Jaehyun smiled. “I know,” he replied. “I always knew.”

- - -

Most gods settled into their roles long before humans began to record their histories, but one god in particular has much more modern origins. He was not granted his title until many centuries after the height of the gods’ power, and the legends will never mention his name, but those who still practice pray to him the way they would pray to his husband, the way many prayed to his husband for thousands of years. He and his husband share a domain but split their duties, and their followers are known to be bright and intelligent, kind and gentle. They attribute this to these gods’ faithful and long-enduring relationship.

Though the gods very rarely visit the human realm, this new god takes frequent trips to walk among the mortals. He had been one of them, once, so the other gods allow him this dalliance. He knows what happens when gods disturb human lives. He spends his days watching them, guiding them in secret. When he goes home, he goes home to a love he has known his whole life.

His husband, the god Mark, still looks after culture and most of the arts, but pieces of each are left to him. Yoonoh, his followers call him. God of music and piety.

83 notes · View notes